Atharva-Veda: Parisista (TITUS dataset)

Pariśiṣṭa 0

Section 0

0 śrīgaṇeśāya namaḥ || oṃ namo 'tʰarvātmane vāmadevāya śivāya || śrīsarasvatyai namaḥ ||

Pariśiṣṭa 1: nakṣatrakalpaḥ

Section 1

1 atʰa nakṣatrakalpaṃ vyākʰyāsyāmaḥ || 2 kr̥ttikā rohiṇī mr̥gaśira ārdrā punarvasū puṣyāśleṣā magʰā(ḥ) pʰālgunī pʰalgunyau hasta(ś) citrā svāti(r) viśākʰe anurādʰā jyeṣṭʰā mūla(m) pūrvāṣāḍʰā uttarāṣāḍābʰijic cʰravaṇaḥ śraviṣṭʰā śatabʰiṣaḥ pūrvaproṣṭʰapadottaraproṣṭʰapadau revaty aśvayujau bʰaraṇyaḥ ||

Section 2

1 ṣaṭ kr̥ttikā ekā rohiṇī tisro mr̥gaśira ekārdrā dve punarvasū ekaḥ puṣyaḥ ṣaḍ āśleṣāḥ ṣaṇ magʰāḥ catasraḥ pʰalgunyaḥ pañca hasta ekā citrā ekā svātir dve viśākʰe catasro 'nurādʰā ekā jyeṣṭʰā sapta mūlam aṣṭāv aṣāḍʰā eko 'bʰijit tisraḥ śravaṇaḥ pañca śraviṣṭʰā ekā śatabʰiṣā catasraḥ proṣṭʰapadau ekā revatī dve aśvayujau tisro bʰaraṇyaḥ || 2 iti saṃkʰyāparimitaṃ brahma ||

Section 3

1 āgniveśyaḥ kr̥ttikā rohiṇy ānurohiṇī śvetāyinaṃ mr̥gaśira ārdrā bārhadgavī vātsyāyanau punarvasū bʰāradvājaḥ puṣyo jātūkarṇyo 'śleṣā vaiyāgʰrapadyo magʰā(ḥ) pārāśaryau pūrve pʰālguṇyāv aupaśivyā uttare māṇḍavyāyano hastaś citrā gautamī kauṇḍinyāyanaḥ svātiḥ kāpile viśākʰe maitreyy anurādʰā kauśikī jyeṣṭʰā kautsaṃ mūlaṃ hāritayajñī pūrvāṣāḍʰā kāśyapy uttarā śaunako 'bʰijid ātreyaḥ śravaṇo gārgyaḥ śraviṣṭʰā dākṣāyaṇī śatabʰiṣag vātsyāyanyau pūrve proṣṭʰapade āgastyāv uttare śāṅkʰāyanī revatī kātyāyan(y)āv aśvayujau mātr̥bʰyo bʰaraṇyaḥ vasiṣṭʰaḥ kaśyapa ādityaś candramā brahmāṇo nakṣatreṣu ||

Section 4

1 kr̥ttikā agnidevatyā rohiṇyāṃ tu prajāpatiḥ | saumyaṃ mr̥gaśiraṃ vidyān marutaś cātra daivatam || 2 rudrasyārdrāditeḥ punarvasū puṣye vidyād br̥haspatim | aśleṣā{ḥ} sarpadaivatyā magʰāsu pitaraḥ smr̥tāḥ || 3 bʰagas [tu] pūrvayoḥ pʰalgunyor aryamottarayor api | haste ca savitā daivaṃ citrā tu tvaṣṭr̥daivatā || 4 svātau tu daivataṃ vāyur indrāgnī tu viśākʰayoḥ | anurādʰāsu mitro vai jyeṣṭʰāyām indramahādevau || 5 ahir budʰnyaś ca mūlasya nirr̥tiś cātra daivatam | āpaḥ pūrvāsv aṣāḍʰāsu viśve devās tatʰottare || 6 abʰijid brahmadevatyaḥ śravaṇe viṣṇur ucyate | śraviṣṭʰā vasudevatyā śatabʰiṣag varuṇendrayoḥ || 7 aja ekapād diśaś ca ādityaś ca tatʰottare | revatī pūṣadaivatyā aśvinyām aśvinau smr̥tau || 8 bʰaraṇyo yamadevatyā devatāḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ ||

Section 5

1 kr̥ttikā magʰā mūlaṃ {ca tatʰā} pūrvāṇi dvandvinām | etāni purastādbʰāgāny ahaḥpūrvāṇi jānīyāt || 2 ārdrāṃ śatabʰiṣajaṃ svātim āśleṣā bʰaraṇīr api | naktaṃbʰāgāni bruvate jyeṣṭʰayā saha brahmāṇam || 3 punarvasū viśākʰe ca uttarāṇi ca dvandvinām | rātrīm ubʰayataḥ pakṣau bʰajante yā ca rohiṇī || 4 mr̥gaśiraḥ puṣyo hastaś citrā tu sahānurādʰaiḥ | śravaṇaś ca śraviṣṭʰāś ca revaty aśvayujau nava || 5 etāny upariṣṭādbʰāgāni rātrīpūrvāṇi jānīyāt | muhūrto 'bʰijid ucyate || 6 purastādbʰāgāny anāgatenopariṣṭādbʰāgāny atikrāntena ubʰayatobʰāgāni vartamāne{na} naktaṃbʰāgāni samaṃ candreṇa vā || 7 {ṣaḍ a}nāgatayogīni stʰitayogīni dvādaśa | navātikrāntayogīni tatʰā yogaḥ pradr̥śyate ||

Section 6

1 bahūni jātāni graho hinasti kr̥ttikāsu tiṣṭʰann uta dīrgʰam āyuḥ | ajāvayo mūṣikāś ca vyatʰante viśo brahmaṇaḥ saha mleccʰavāṃś ca || 2 kaliṅgānāṃ vyatʰate nanu rājā hiraṇyakārāṃś ca nihanti kr̥tsnam | ayaskārā lohakārā āhitāgniś ca kr̥tsnaṃ niyanti sahāgnitaptaiḥ || 3 ayo lohaṃ rajataṃ jātarūpaṃ hiraṇyamiśraṃ [yac] ca patanti sāram | kāśāḥ kuśā yac ca suvarṇavarṇaṃ yac cāgnivarṇaṃ pʰalamūlapuṣpam || 4 [ye tatra jātāḥ] sarāṃsi śuṣyanty apayanti nadyaḥ prajā vyatʰante paśavo mr̥gāś ca || prajāpater hr̥daye pīḍyamāne sarvaṃ jagad vyatʰate sapradeśam || 5 mahābʰaumo rājā mariṣyatīti vidyād ekāriṇāṃ cʰavakām invakāsu | nakṣatrabʰāge niyanti yojadʰānāḥ tatʰā hi nūnaṃ triṇavena sr̥ṣṭam || 6 tatʰā sa ninye nidʰānadarśanāya tatra teṣāṃ sahākṣemaṃ tasya vidyāt | paritya ye pūrvapadān balena uttiṣṭʰanti vīryavanto mr̥gānām || 7 bʰagena devy upayanti divyam ārdrābʰāge sahino bʰavanti | tatra daivān mānuṣyāṃś ca punarvasvor nakṣatra bʰāge niniyoja dʰānāḥ || 8 tatʰā hi nūnaṃ puṣyo bʰāga ekadʰā brāhmaṇānāṃ tatʰā vidur nakṣatraveditāraḥ tatʰā hi nūnam || 9 śatadrayaḥ kaiśikā dakṣiṇārdʰā āndʰrāś ca yogahāsayā pravr̥ddʰāḥ || aśleṣābʰāge sahino bʰavanti tatra || 10 veṇūn pitr̥̄ṃs trirujāhur devatām | magʰābʰāge aṣṭame devasr̥ṣṭam | saṃyujyante devaprasādanena tatra ||

Section 7

1 rājñāṃ rākāyām atʰa madrakaikayā manomāpāyanasahaparisunniyojasahāntau | tunyam atʰa saptamātraṃ pūrvabʰāge navake pʰalgunīṣu || 2 matsyā māgadʰāś cedayaś ca śālvā matsyā ubʰe pʰalgunīṣu | saṃyujyante devaprasādanena tatra || 3 pūrvācāryā iccʰamānāś ca sarve yakr̥t kloma saha bʰāgena haste | saṃyujyante devaprasādanena tatra || 4 ye pūrvārdʰe nijīhate carantaḥ śāntā mr̥gā [jantu]paśavo apagāminas te | paśavo bʰavatāś ca sarve citrāyā bʰāge sahino bʰavanti || tatrā- 5 -cyutakeśaṃ vāhanaṃ jayārtʰaṃ kumāryo anaḍvān sahate atra ye | vijñāyate devasr̥ṣṭaṃ purāṇaṃ svātiṃ bʰajante tr̥ṇavaś ca sarve || 6 vr̥kṣā vr̥kṣamūlam ikṣvākavaś ca viśākʰāyāṃ yojitāḥ sāṃpadena | tasmin gr̥hīte bʰayam eva teṣāṃ daivopasr̥ṣṭe tu balena kāryam || ye tatra jātāḥ || 7 ye paścārdʰe nijīhate caranta āsavo mr̥gā uttarārdʰāś cāndʰrāḥ | anūrādʰāsu magadʰavaṅgamatsyāḥ sarve samagrāḥ sahino bʰavanti tatra || 8 pañcaikadʰā janapadā bʰavanti sayujaḥkāsaubaladādauṣyadʰāḥ | bāhlīkā jyeṣṭʰā upayanti bʰaktyā tatra || 9 ikṣvākūṇāṃ nirmatʰyā mūlam āhuḥ | tatʰā vidur nakṣatraveditāras tatʰā hi nūnam 10 kāmbojāḥ kālamr̥ṣāś ca krandā uccʰuṣmāṇaḥ śvānaś cāvadʰūmamarkaṭāś ca pūrvāṣāḍʰā upayanti bʰaktyā tatra ||

Section 8

1 viśve devāḥ saha pañcālajyeṣṭʰā āpaś ca yāḥ pāntu bʰūtaṃ bʰaviṣyat | uttarāṣāḍʰā upayanti bʰaktyā tatra || 2 nārkavindā nārvvidālā nasr̥ṅgāvau naiṣadʰā jantavo mataṅgāḥ | abʰijitaṃ hārtʰavijñāya bʰejire tatra || 3 pāñcālāḥ śravaṇam upaiti bʰaktyā sunvantaś cobʰe vidvān bʰūtā niniyoja devaḥ || pūrvakartā bʰūtabʰaviṣyakālas tatʰā ni nūnam 4 kurūn śraviṣṭʰās tatʰā śivās tatʰāhur nakṣatrabʰāge niniyoja dʰānāḥ || tatʰā hi nūnam 5 aṅgādayo janapadā guhāśayā apsu ca ye kṣipanti śatabʰiṣaji bʰeṣajasya bʰejire tatra || 6 kʰaḍgā hastino gavayā varāhā ahīnarā kuntayaś cāpi sarve | pūrvau proṣṭʰapadā upayanti bʰaktyā tatra || 7 uśīnarā uttarayoḥ proṣṭʰapadayor nakṣatrabʰāge niniyoja dʰānāḥ | tatʰā hi nūnam 8 āvr̥tāḥ śūdrāḥ saha kāravaś ca dakṣiṇapūrve yūkabʰiḥ saha revatīṃ hārtʰavijñāya bʰejire tatra || 9 acyutakeśaṃ vāhanaṃ ca padārtʰam ucāvacajanapadā mahāntaḥ | aśvayujau hārtʰavijñāya bʰejire tatra || 10 ubʰaye kīkaṭāḥ kauśalāś ca rahaś ca[vo] ye ca prasuptāś caranti bʰaraṇīḥ sahārtʰavijñāya bʰejire tatra teṣāṃ sahākṣayam asya vidyāt ||

Section 9

1 kariṣyamāṇaḥ saṃgrāmaṃ pratirājena kṣatriyaḥ | brāhmaṇaṃ pūrvam anviccʰed vidvāṃsaṃ śāstravittamam || 2 utpātān yas tu yān vidyād divyāntarikṣapārtʰivān | taṃ vai lipsitum arhati rājā rāṣṭre jijīviṣuḥ || 3 grahāṇāṃ yaḥ stʰitiṃ vidyān nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca sāṃpadam | anabʰyaktam upāsīta nakṣatrasamatāṃ ca yat || 4 āyudʰīyān bibʰrad rājā kr̥ttikāsu na riṣyati | tad dʰi tejasvi nakṣatraṃ bahulaṃ divi rocate || 5 atʰo hi kr̥ttikā iti nakṣatraṃ bʰānumattamam | āgneyam agninakṣatraṃ rājā hy asmin pravardʰate || 6 rohiṇyā[ṃ] sārdʰam āsīta rajjupalyāni kārayet | mr̥gaśirasy aśvān bibʰr̥yāt sāsya senā na riṣyati || 7 saumyaṃ somasya nakṣatraṃ rājā hy asmin pravardʰate | ārdrāyāṃ mr̥gayāṃ yāyād amitrebʰyaś ca hāvayet || 8 punarvasvābʰiyuñjīta puṣyenaitāṃ prayojayet | iṣīkāṃ cʰedayan rājā aśleṣāsu na riṣyati || 9 magʰābʰiḥ sārdʰam āsīta na yāyād uccʰrayaṃ cana | pʰalgu dvārāṇi kārayet paricārāṃś ca vāhayet || 10 toraṇāni ca saṃhanyuḥ pʰalakāni ca takṣayet | ..... uttarābʰyāṃ ca hāvayet ||

Section 10

1 hastena citrām ākāṅkṣen nakṣatrasya parigraham | anekadarśī syāc citrāyāṃ purā svāter abʰiplavāt || 2 svātau śiśūn niyojayej javārtʰān ratʰavāhinaḥ | atʰāsmin [kanyām] upavāsayet kṣipraṃ sā labʰate patim || 3 pradatīn kārayan rājā viśākʰāyāṃ na riṣyati | lepayet pradatī rājā anūrādʰāsu kṣatriyaḥ || 4 jyeṣṭʰāyāṃ hastinaṃ paśyed abʰiṣekāṃś ca kārayet | ..... rājaputrāṃś ca yodʰayet || 5 mūlena parikʰāṃ kʰānayet puraṃ citena yojayet | nairr̥taṃ rājanakṣatraṃ vadʰyān anena gʰātayet || 6 trirātraṃ sārdʰaṃ dīkṣayitvā āṣāḍʰāsu vrataṃ caret | abʰijity abʰiyuñjīta śravaṇena cikīrṣatu || 7 śraviṣtʰābʰiḥ sr̥jed rasān || 8 śatabʰiṣaji bʰiṣakkarma bʰaiṣajyaṃ cātra kārayet | prācīnaproṣṭʰapadayor yāyād ... 9 uttarābʰyām abʰiyuñjīta gr̥heṣu revatyāṃ vaset | vi senāṃ kārayed rājā aśvinyāṃ bʰaraṇīṣu ca ||

Section 11

1 citrāṇi sākaṃ divi rocanāni sarīsr̥pāṇi bʰuvane javāni | turmiśaṃ sumatim iccʰamāno ahāni gīrbʰiḥ saparyāmi nākam || 2 suhavam agne kr̥ttikā rohiṇī castu bʰadraṃ mr̥gaśiraḥ śam ārdrā | punarvasū sūnr̥tā cāru puṣyo bʰānur āśleṣā ayanaṃ magʰā me || 3 puṇyaṃ pūrvā pʰalgunyau cātra hastaś citrā śivā svāti sukʰo me astu | rādʰe viśākʰe suhavā anurādʰā jyeṣṭʰā sunakṣatram ariṣṭamūlam || 4 annaṃ pūrvā rāsatāṃ me aṣāḍʰā ūrjaṃ dehy uttarā ā vahantu | abʰijin me rāsatāṃ puṇyam eva śravaṇaḥ śraviṣṭʰāḥ kurvatāṃ supuṣṭim || 5 ā me mahac cʰatabʰisag varīya āme dvayā proṣṭʰapadā suśarma | ā revatī cāśvayujau bʰagaṃ ma ā me rayiṃ bʰaraṇya ā vahantu ||

Section 12

1 kr̥ttikā rohiṇī mr̥gaśira ārdrā punarvasū puṣyāśleṣā magʰāḥ pūrve pʰalgunyau tan navamam agnir daśamam ahorātre edādaśadvādaśe || 2 etāny evāsmai nakṣatrāṇi śriyaṃ bʰūtiṃ puṣṭiṃ prajāṃ paśūn annam annādyaṃ samindʰata iti veda 3 atʰa yaṃ kāmayaty etāny evāsmai nakṣatrāṇi śriyaṃ bʰūtiṃ puṣṭiṃ prajāṃ paśūn annam annādyaṃ samindʰīrann iti tasmād etasmin nakṣatra evaṃvidvān kuryāt 4 prāñcam idʰmam upasamādʰāya {parisamuhya paryukṣya} paristīrya barhī rasān barhiṣy ādʰāyānvālabʰyātʰa juhuyāc citrāṇi sākaṃ divi rocanāni svāhety agnau hutvā raseṣu saṃpātān ānīya saṃstʰāpya homāṃs tata enaṃ prāśayati rasān || 5 evaṃ ced asmai karoty etāny evāsmai nakṣatrāṇi śriyaṃ bʰūtiṃ puṣṭiṃ prajāṃ paśūn annam annādyaṃ samindʰate ||

Section 13

1 uttare pʰalgunyau hasta{ś} citrā svāti{r} viśākʰe anūrādʰā jyeṣṭʰā mūlaṃ pūrvāṣāḍʰā tan navamam ādityo daśamaṃ [nāmarūpa] pūrvapakṣāparapakṣāv ekādaśadvādaśe 2
1 etāny evāsmai = 1,12.2. 3
2 atʰa yam = 1,12.3. 4
3 prāñcam idʰmam = 1,12.4. 5
4 evam = 1,12.5.

Section 14

1 uttarāṣāḍʰābʰijic cʰravaṇaḥ śraviṣṭʰā śatabʰiṣak proṣṭʰapadau revaty aśvayujau bʰaraṇyas tad daśamam ... paurṇamāsyamāvāsye dvādaśatrayodaśe 2
5 etāny evāsmai = 1,12.2. 3
6 atʰa yam = 1,12.3. 4
7 prāñcam idʰmam = 1,12.4. 5
8 evam = 1,12.5.

Section 15

1 r̥gvedo yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo brahmavedaḥ śikṣā kalpo vyākaraṇaṃ niruktaṃ cʰando jyotiṣam itihāsapurāṇaṃ vākovākya{m} idāvatsaraḥ parivatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro daśamaṃ śītoṣṇe ekādaśadvādaśe 2
9 etāny evāsmai = 1,12.2. 3
10 atʰa yam = 1,12.3. 4
11 prāñcam idʰmam = 1,12.4. 5
12 evam = 1,12.5.

Section 16

1 prāṇo apāno vyānaḥ samāna udānaś cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ vāṅ manas tan navamam ... daśamaṃ nāmarūpe ekādaśadvādaśe 2
13 etāny evāsmai = 1,12.2. 3
14 atʰa yam = 1,12.3. 4
15 prāñcam idʰmam = 1,12.4. 5
16 evam = 1,12.5.

Section 17

1 ajany ajanir yaśo ajanir varco ajanis tejo ajaniḥ saho ajanir maho ajanir brahmā ajanir brāhmaṇavarcasam ajaniḥ sarveṣāṃ lokānāṃ sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ sarveṣāṃ vedānāṃ sarveṣāṃ bʰūtānāṃ sarvāsāṃ sravantīnāṃ janitādʰipatir ajanir bʰavatīti veda 2 atʰa yaṃ kāmayeta sarveṣāṃ lokānāṃ sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ sarveṣāṃ vedānāṃ sarveṣāṃ bʰūtānāṃ sarvāsāṃ sravantīnāṃ janitādʰipatir ajaniḥ syād iti tasmād etasmin nakṣatra evaṃvidvān kuryāt || 3
17 prāñcam idʰmam = 1,12.4. 4 evaṃ ced asmai karoti sarveṣāṃ lokānāṃ sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ sarveṣāṃ vedānāṃ sarveṣāṃ bʰūtānāṃ sarvāsāṃ sravantīnāṃ janitādʰipatir ajanir bʰavati ||

Section 18

1 viṣṭʰitaśravā vai nāmaitan nakṣatraṃ yat pūrvāhne adʰi{tiṣṭʰati vi}tiṣṭʰaty asya puṇyā kīrtir ainaṃ puṇyā kīrtir gaccʰaty upainaṃ puṇyā kīrtis tiṣṭʰati nāsmāt puṇyā kīrtir apakrāmati kīrtimān prajayā paśubʰiḥ śriyā gr̥hair dʰanena bʰavatīti veda 2 atʰa yaṃ kāmayeta vitiṣṭʰed asya puṇyā kīrtir {ainaṃ puṇyā kīrtir} gaccʰed upainaṃ puṇyā kīrtis tiṣṭʰen nāsmāt puṇyā kīrtir apakrāmet kīrtimān prajayā paśubʰiḥ śriyā gr̥hair dʰanena syād iti tasmād etasmin nakṣatra evaṃvidvān kuryāt || 3 prāñcam idʰmam upasamādʰāya paristīrya barhī rasān barhiṣy ādʰāyānvālabʰyātʰa juhuyād viṣāsahiṃ sahamānaṃ svāhety agnau hutvā raseṣu saṃpātān ānīya saṃstʰāpya homāṃs tata enaṃ prāśayati rasān || 4 evaṃ ced asmai karo{ti vitiṣṭʰa}ty asya puṇyā kīrtir {ainaṃ puṇyā kīrtir} gaccʰaty upainaṃ puṇyā kīrtis tiṣṭʰati nāsmāt puṇyā kīrtir apakrāmati kīrtimān prajayā paśubʰiḥ śriyā gr̥hair bʰavati ||

Section 19

1 varco vai nāmaitan nakṣatraṃ yan madʰyāhnainaṃ varco gaccʰaty upainaṃ varcas tiṣṭʰati nāsmād varco apakrāmati varcasvī prajayā paśubʰiḥ śriyā gr̥hair dʰanena bʰavatīti veda 2 atʰa yaṃ kāmayetainaṃ varco gaccʰed upainaṃ varco tiṣṭʰen nāsmād varco apakrāmed varcasvī prajayā paśubʰiḥ śriyā gr̥hair dʰanena syād iti tasmād etasmin nakṣatra evaṃvidvān kuryāt || 3 prāñcam idʰmam upasamādʰāya paristīrya barhī rasān barhiṣy ādʰāyānvālabʰyātʰa juhuyād varco asi varco mayi dʰehi svāhety agnau hutvā raseṣu saṃpātān ānīya saṃstʰāpya homāṃs tata enaṃ prāśayati rasān || 4 evaṃ ced asmai karoty ainaṃ varco gaccʰaty upainaṃ varcas tiṣṭʰati nāsmād varco apakrāmati varcasvī prajayā paśubʰiḥ śriyā gr̥hair dʰanena bʰavati ||

Section 20

1 tejo vai nāmaitan nakṣatraṃ yad aparāhṇainaṃ tejo gaccʰaty upainaṃ tejas tiṣṭʰati nāsmāt tejo apakrāmati tejasvī prajayā paśubʰiḥ śriyā gr̥hair dʰanena bʰavatīti veda 2 atʰa yaṃ kāmayetainaṃ tejo gaccʰed upainaṃ tejas tiṣṭʰen nāsmāt tejo apakrāmet tejasvī prajayā paśubʰiḥ śriyā gr̥hair dʰanena syād iti tasmād etasmin nakṣatra evaṃvidvān kuryāt || 3 prāñcam idʰmam upasamādʰāya paristīrya barhī rasān barhiṣy ādʰāyānvālabʰyātʰa juhuyād tejo asi tejo mayi dʰehi svāhety agnau hutvā raseṣu saṃpātān ānīya saṃstʰāpya homāṃs tata enaṃ prāśayati rasān || 4 evaṃ ced asmai karoty ainaṃ tejo gaccʰaty upainaṃ tejas tiṣṭʰati nāsmāt tejo apakrāmati tejasvī prajayā paśubʰiḥ śriyā gr̥hair dʰanena bʰavati ||

Section 21

1 viṣṭʰitaśravā vai nāmaitan nakṣatraṃ yat pūrvāhne || 2 varco vai nāmaitan nakṣatraṃ yan madʰyāhne || 3 tejo vai nāmaitan nakṣatraṃ yad aparāhṇe || 4 akāle tv evāprayuktāni bʰavanti ||

Section 22

1 viṣṭʰitaśravā vai nāmaitan nakṣatraṃ yat pūrvarātre || 2 varco vai nāmaitan nakṣatraṃ yad madʰyarātre || 3 tejo vai nāmaitan nakṣatraṃ yad apararātre || 4 svesve kāle {prayuktāni} bʰavanti || 5 {yo vai rātriyānv evāprayuktāni bʰavanti} ||

Section 23

1 yo vai ahnaḥ puṇyāhaṃ veda puṇyāhī bʰavati puṇyāham asmai bʰavati puṇyāha eva kurute || 2 sūryo vāhnaḥ puṇyāhaṃ tasmād etasmin nakṣatra evaṃvidvān kuryāt || 3 prāñcam idʰmam upasamādʰāya paristīrya barhī rasān barhiṣy ādʰāyānvālabʰyātʰa juhuyād viṣāsahiṃ sahamānaṃ svāhety agnau hutvā raseṣu saṃpātān ānīya saṃstʰāpya homāṃs tata enaṃ prāśayati rasān || 4 evaṃ ced asmai karoti puṇyāhī bʰavati puṇyāham asmai bʰavati puṇyāha eva kurute ||

Section 24

1 yo vai rātryāḥ puṇyāhaṃ veda puṇyāhī bʰavati puṇyāham asmai bʰavati puṇyāha eva kurute || 2 candro vai rātryāḥ puṇyāhaṃ tasmād etasmin nakṣatra evaṃvidvān kuryāt || 3 prāñcam idʰmam upasamādʰāya paristīrya barhī rasān barhiṣy ādʰāyānvālabʰyātʰa juhuyād yad rājānaṃ svāhety agnau hutvā raseṣu saṃpātān ānīya saṃstʰāpya homāṃs tata enaṃ prāśayati rasān || 4 evaṃ ced asmai karoti puṇyāhī bʰavati puṇyāham asmai bʰavati puṇyāha eva kurute ||

Section 25

1 yo vā ahoratrayoḥ puṇyāhaṃ veda puṇyāhī bʰavati puṇyāham asmai bʰavati puṇyāha eva kurute || 2 brāhmaṇo vā ahorātrayoḥ puṇyāham 3 taṃ pr̥ccʰet kenājiteti 4 sa ced brūyāt kartavyam iti tatʰā kuryāt 5 puṇyāhī bʰavati puṇyāham asmai bʰavati puṇyāha eva kurute ||

Section 26

1 yāni nakṣatrāṇi divy antarikṣe apsu bʰūmau yāni nageṣu dikṣu | prakalpayaṃś candramā yāny eti sarvāṇi mamaitāni śivāni santu || 2 aṣṭāviṃśāni śivāni śagmāni saha yogaṃ bʰajantu me | yogaṃ prapadye kṣemaṃ ca kṣemaṃ prapadye yogaṃ ca namo 'horātrābʰyām astu || 3 svastitaṃ me suprātaḥ susāyaṃ sudivaṃ sumr̥gaṃ suśakunaṃ me astu | suhavam agne svasty amartyaṃ gatvā punar āyābʰinandan || 4 anuhavaṃ parihavaṃ parivādaṃ parikṣavam | sarvair me riktakumbʰān parā tānt savitaḥ suva || 5 apapāpaṃ parikṣavaṃ puṇyaṃ bʰakṣīmahi kṣavam | śivā te pāta nāsikāṃ puṇyagaś cābʰimehatām || 6 imā yā brahmaṇaspate viṣūcīr vāta īrate | sadʰrīcīr indra tāḥ kr̥tvā mahyaṃ śivatamās kr̥dʰi || 7 svasti no astv abʰayaṃ no astu namo 'horātrābʰyām astu ||

Section 27

1 dadʰyodanaṃ bʰuktvā kr̥ttikābʰir abʰyudiyāt siddʰārtʰo haiva punar āgaccʰati || 2 ārṣabʰena māṃsena rohiṇyāṃ mr̥gamāṃsair mr̥gaśirasi rudʰiram ārdrāyāṃ gr̥hapatibʰaktaṃ punarvasvoḥ gʰr̥tapāyasaṃ puṣye sarpir māṃsair aśleṣāsu 3 etāni kʰalu prāgdvārāṇi nakṣatrāṇi bʰavanti || 4 sa yatraiva prācīṃ diśam abʰyuttʰitaḥ śastrahastena vā kaṇṭʰahastena vā vadʰyagʰātena vā sameyān nivartetārvāk kʰalv etat krośād ūrdʰvaṃ krośād avyāgʰātukam artʰasya bʰavati ||

Section 28

1 tailena kr̥śaraṃ bʰuktvā magʰābʰir abʰyudiyāt siddʰārtʰo haiva punar āgaccʰaty 2 āvikair māṃsair bʰuktvā pūrvayoḥ pʰalgunyor abʰyudiyād rasair uttarayoḥ praiyaṅgavaṃ haste citraṃ bʰaktaṃ bʰuktvā citrayābʰyudiyāt yāni jyeṣṭʰāni teṣāṃ bʰuktvā svātāv abʰyudiyād apūpān viśākʰayor 3 etāni kʰalu dakṣiṇadvārāṇi nakṣatrāṇi bʰavanti 4 sa yatraiva dakṣiṇāṃ diśam abʰyuttʰitaḥ śayanahastena vāstaraṇahastena vāsandīhastena vā nīvīhastena vā jānuhastena vā sameyān nivartetārvāk kʰalv etat krośād ūrdʰvaṃ krośād avyāgʰātukam artʰasya bʰavati

Section 29

1 kʰalakulair bʰuktvānurādʰābʰir abʰyudiyāt siddʰārtʰo haiva punar āgaccʰati 2 jyeṣṭʰaṃ bʰaktaṃ bʰuktvā jyeṣṭʰayābʰyudiyān mūlair bʰuktvā mūlenābʰyudiyād {.... bʰuktvā pūrvābʰir aṣāḍʰābʰir abʰyudiyād} rasair uttarābʰir navanītena pāyasaṃ bʰuktvābʰijity abʰyudiyād {.... bʰuktvā śravaṇenābʰyudiyād} 3 etāni kʰalu paścimadvārāṇi nakṣatrāṇi bʰavanti 4 sa yatraiva pratīcīṃ diśam abʰyuttʰitaḥ pāśahastena vā jālahastena vā matsyabandʰena vā sameyān nivartetārvāk kʰalv etat krośād ūrdʰvaṃ krośād avyāgʰātukam artʰasya bʰavati

Section 30

1 vidalasūpena bʰuktvā śraviṣṭʰābʰir abʰyudiyāt siddʰārtʰo haiva punar āgaccʰati 2 śākaṃ śatabʰiṣaji godʰā gavyair māṃsair bʰuktvā pūrvayoḥ proṣṭʰapadayor abʰyudiyād rasair uttarayor gr̥hiṇībʰaktaṃ bʰuktvā revatyābʰyudiyād akṣatamāṣair bʰuktvāśvinyor abʰyudiyāt tilataṇḍulān bʰakṣayitvā bʰaraṇībʰir abʰyudiyād 3 etāni kʰalūdagdvārāṇi nakṣatrāṇi bʰavanti 4 sa yatraivodīcīṃ diśam abʰyuttʰitaḥ pānahastena vā kiṇvahastena vākṣīveṇa vā sameyān nivartetārvāk kʰalv etat krośād ūrdʰvaṃ krośād avyāgʰātukam artʰasya bʰavati

Section 31

1 atʰa rājño 'bʰiprayāṇasyānayanti pradakṣiṇamukʰaṃ śvetam ajaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ śuklavāsasam || 2 supratiṣṭʰitam avibʰrāntaṃ vr̥ṣabʰaṃ śr̥ṅginaṃ harim | sa cen nadati saṃsr̥ṣṭas tām āhuḥ siddʰim uttamām || 3 gajaṃ dʰvajaṃ ratʰaṃ cʰattraṃ varma yodʰān alaṃkr̥tān | bʰūṣaṇāni ca sarvāṇi praśastāny āyudʰāni ca || 4 vāditrāṇi ca sarvāṇi patākā vividʰās tatʰā | śuklāḥ sumanaso lājā akṣatā gaurasarṣapāḥ || 5 pʰalāni pūrṇapātrāṇi dʰūpagandʰān jalaṃ tilāḥ | arcayitvā devatāḥ sarvā brāhmaṇān pratipūjya ca || 6 purohitaṃ puraskr̥tya suhr̥do mantriṇas tatʰā | evaṃ prayāto labʰate vijayaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 7 kalyāṇanāmadʰeyaṃ ca gajam avyaṅgadarśanam | kumārīṃ dadʰipātreṇa gr̥hītena svalaṃkr̥tām || 8 yadi ced adʰigo jālmi sūryācandramasor gr̥he | aśvinā rāsabʰendreṇa yānaṃ kuryāt pradakṣiṇam ||

Section 32

1 prādakṣiṇyam agner gavāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ rājño ratʰasya [naravāhanasya śakaṭasya] caturyuktasya ṣaḍyuktāṣṭayuktasya ca 2 hradasya dakṣiṇāvartasya kumārasyābʰyuttʰitasya ca | manuṣyapūrṇapiṭakasya pr̥tʰivyā uttʰitasya ca || prabaddʰasyaikapaśoḥ 3 ulūcī kālaśakuniḥ kṣipraśyeno 'tʰa vartikā | ete dvijāḥ prādakṣiṇyāś cāṣaś cātra pradr̥śyate || 4 krauñcanakulapriyavr̥kṣacaityānāṃ nityaṃ vayasām || 5 tiryag nyag vādʰipatitaṃ viparītaṃ hīnāṅgāṅgātiriktaṃ vikr̥tanagnamuṇḍabaṇḍaś citraśyāmaśyāvadantakunakʰijaṭila{ḥ} kāṣāyāvikayoś [carmā]brāhmaṇayor 6 eteṣāṃ kiṃ cid dr̥ṣṭvā na gaccʰed 7 yadi gaccʰed artʰino yanti ced artʰaṃ gaccʰān id daduṣo rātim | vavr̥jyus tr̥ṣyataḥ kāmam ity etāṃ japet || 8 ni ṣajyato dasyūṃś cʰādayann indreti vā 9 stuhi śrutam iti vā 10 devīṃ vācam ajanayanta devās tāṃ viśvarūpāḥ paśavo vadanti | sā no mandreṣam ūrjaṃ duhānā dʰenur vāg asmān upa suṣṭutaitu iti gardabʰamukʰena pratinadati pratilomapratikr̥tyāsya 11 sarvāś ca pāpikā vāco neṣṭā<ḥ> | kuceladarśanaṃ ca | anartʰā hiṃsārtʰam | taddarśanāya | pāpaṃ vā jihīrṣatāṃ siddʰiḥ ||

Section 33

1 atʰa rogaparimāṇāny 2 uttarāsv aṣāḍʰāsūttarayoḥ proṣṭʰapadayor māsam | 3 rohiṇyāṃ viṃśatirātram | 4 punarvasor ūnaviṃśatirātraṃ pūrvāṇi dvandvinām | 5 mr̥gaśirasi ṣoḍaśarātram abʰijiti śravaṇe ca 6 ārdrāyāṃ pañcadaśarātram anūrādʰāśraviṣṭʰābʰaraṇīṣu ca | 7 puṣye dvādaśarātraṃ haste svātau ca | 8 śatabʰiṣaji navarātraṃ māse vākālaṃ kurute | 9 jyeṣṭʰāyāṃ mūle cāṣṭarātram | 10 revatyāṃ saptarātram | 11 kr̥ttikāśleṣā magʰā uttare pʰālgunyau citrā viśākʰe aśvayujau ca saptasv eteṣu daśarātram ||

Section 34

1 atʰa balayaḥ 2 śukla upaśurasr̥peśuklosaptamūnmodanaḥ | aṣṭamaḥ palalodano dʰānāḥ saktavo 'tʰa śaṣkulī || 3 citraś ca kr̥kavākuś ca śuklaḥ kambūkapiṇḍakaḥ | sarvabījāni mūlāni udapātraṃ ca pāyasau || 4 paśu gʰr̥taṃ kaśīkā ca ārdramāṃsāni pāyasau | patʰyāyāṃ māṣasaktavaḥ pāyaso 'tʰa tilodanaḥ || 5 sarvatra gandʰapuṣpāṇi lājānulepikās tatʰā | anudvāraṃ ca nakṣatraṃ daivataṃ cātra yojayet || 6 dīpāś ca maṇḍale dīptāḥ śuciś cāpi baliṃ haret | yo 'smin yas tvā mātur iti vipariharet ||

Section 35

1 saśvetasaktu kaṃsaś ca prācīnārtʰasya maṅgalam | sravaṃ ca māṃsapeśī ca dakṣiṇārtʰasya maṅgalam || 2 kumārī dadʰikaṃsaś ca pratyagartʰasya maṅgalam | anaḍvān brahmacārī ca udagartʰasya maṅgalam || 3 kumārīṃ dadʰipātreṇa gr̥hītena svalaṃkr̥tām | pradakṣiṇāṃ tu tāṃ kuryād dʰruvaṃ syāt siddʰir iṣyate ||

Section 36

1 senāṃ ced abʰyuttʰitāṃ mandraḥ pratigarjed rājā vāmātyo vā mariṣyatīti vidyāt tatra vāruṇīṃ japet | ud uttamaṃ varuṇa pāśam iti || 2 senāṃ ced adbʰyuttʰitāṃ dʰūmo 'nugaccʰed vijeṣyatīti vidyāt | tveṣas te dʰūma ity anumantrayet || 3 senāṃ ced abʰyuttʰitāṃ vāto 'nuvāyād vijeṣyatīti vidyād vāta ā vatv ity anumantrayet || 4 senāṃ ced abʰyuttʰitāṃ mr̥go vyabʰimr̥śed artʰaṃ tasyā vinaśyatīti vidyāt | mr̥go na bʰīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭʰā ity anumantrayet || 5 senāṃ ced abʰyuttʰitāṃ pakṣiṇo vyatipateyur māṃsodanaṃ ca tatra dadyāt | aliklavā jāṣkamadā gr̥dʰrā ity anumantrayet || 6 senāṃ ced abʰyuttʰitāṃ kapiñjalaḥ prativaded bʰadraṃ vadeti tisraḥ kāpiñjalāni stavanāni vadanti || 7 yo abʰy u babʰruṇāyasi svapantam atsi puruṣaṃ śayānam agasvalam | ayasmayena brahmaṇāśmamayena varmaṇā pary asmān varuṇo dadʰad || ity abʰyavakāśe saṃviśati | abʰyavakāśe saṃviśati ||

Section 37

1 agnir devo yajvanaḥ kr̥ṣṇavartmā vaiśvānaro jātavedā rasāgrabʰuk | sa nakṣatrāṇāṃ pratʰamena pāvakaḥ kr̥ttikābʰir jvalano no 'nuśāmyatām || 2 prajāpatir yaḥ sasr̥je prajā imā devānt sa sr̥ṣṭvā viniyoj{y}a karmasu | sa sarvabʰuk sarvayogeṣu rohiṇī śivāḥ kriyāḥ kr̥ṇutāṃ karmasiddʰaye || 3 vidyāvido ye abʰiśocamānavā arcanti śakraṃ saha devatāgaṇaiḥ | sa no yoge mr̥gaśiraḥ śivāḥ kriyāḥ śreṣṭʰarājaḥ kr̥ṇutāṃ karmasiddʰaye || 4 devaṃ bʰavaṃ paśupatiṃ haraṃ kr̥śaṃ mahādevaṃ śarvam ugraṃ śikʰaṇḍinam | sahasrākṣam aśaniṃ yaṃ gr̥ṇanti sa no rudraḥ paripātu na ārdrayā || 5 ....yā vipraiḥ kavibʰir namasyate dākṣāyaṇī devapurādibʰir nr̥bʰir | sā naḥ stutā pratʰamajā punarvasuḥ śivāḥ kriyāḥ kr̥ṇutāṃ karmasiddʰaye ||

Section 38

1 yasya devā brahmacaryeṇa karmaṇā mahāsuraṃ tigmatayābʰicakrire | taṃ subudʰaṃ devaguruṃ br̥haspatim arcāmi pusyeṇa sahābʰipātu mā || 2 yā na{ḥ} stutaḥ parihiṇomi medʰayā tapyamānam r̥ṣibʰiḥ kāmaśocibʰiḥ | jaratkārasūnor r̥ṣibʰir manīṣibʰis tā aśleṣā abʰirakṣantu noragaiḥ || 3 ye devatvaṃ puṇyakr̥to 'bʰicakrire ye cāpare ye ca pare maharṣayaḥ | arcāmi sūnur yamarājagān pitr̥̄ṃś cʰivāḥ kriyāḥ kr̥ṇutāṃ ca no magʰā || 4 yo yojayan karmaṇā carṣaṇīdʰr̥to bʰūmiṃ ceti bʰaga{ḥ prajāḥ} prasādayan | taddevatye śivatamām alaṃkr̥te pʰalgunyor īḍe bʰajanaṃ ca pūrvayoḥ || 5 stutaṃ pūrvair aryamaṇaṃ manīṣibʰiḥ staumi devaṃ jagati vācam erayan | taddevatye śivatamām alaṃkr̥te pʰalgunyau na uttare devatātaye ||

Section 39

1 ś[y]āvair yuktaḥ śitipād dʰiraṇyayo yasya ratʰaḥ patʰibʰir vartate sukʰaiḥ | sa no hastena savitā hiraṇyabʰug gʰiraṇyapāṇiḥ savitā [no] 'bʰirakṣatu || 2 tvaṣṭre namaḥ kṣitisr̥je manīṣiṇe bʰūtagoptre paramakarmakāriṇe | sā na{ḥ} stutā kr̥ṇutāṃ karmasiddʰaye citrāṃ devī saha yogena rūpabʰr̥t || 3 yaḥ prāṇināṃ jīvayan kʰāni sevate śivo bʰūtvā mātariśvā rasāgrabʰuk | dʰvajo 'ntarikṣasya sa sarvabʰūtabʰr̥d vāyur devaḥ svātinā no 'bʰirakṣatu || 4 yāv īḍitāv ātmavidbʰir maṇīṣibʰiḥ sahitau [yau] trīṇi savanāni sāmagau | indrāgnī varadau namaskr̥tau viśākʰayoḥ kurvatām āyuṣe śrīḥ || 5 viśve devā yam r̥ṣim āhur mitraṃ bʰaradvājam r̥ṣitaḥ prasāmavit | taṃ jagatyā gātʰayā staumy ugraiḥ sa mām anūrādʰābʰir [bʰr̥takaṇvo] 'bʰirakṣatu ||

Section 40

1 śatakratur yo nijagʰāna śambaraṃ vr̥traṃ ca hatvā saritaḥ prasarjata[ḥ] | sa naḥ stutaḥ prītamanāḥ puraṃdaro marutsakʰā jyeṣṭʰayā no 'bʰirakṣatu || 2 yā dʰārayaty ojasātidevapadaṃ mātā pr̥tʰivī ca sā sarvabʰūtabʰr̥t | sā na{ḥ} stutā kr̥ṇutāṃ karmasiddʰaye mūlaṃ devī nirr̥tiḥ sarvakarmasu || 3 parjanyasr̥ṣṭās tisr̥ṇībʰir āvr̥taṃ yās tarpayanty abʰitaḥ pravr̥ddʰaye | tā{ḥ} staumy āpo vāruṇīḥ ... pūrvā āṣāḍʰā svadʰayāstu yojane || 4 yās triṃśataṃ trīṃś ca madanti devā devanāmno nirmitā{ṃ}ś ca bʰūyasaḥ | tā no 'ṣāḍʰā uttarā vaso viśve {śivāḥ} kriyāḥ kr̥ṇutāṃ suramatāḥ || 5 yaḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvakr̥t sarvabʰūtabʰr̥d yasmād anyan na paraṃ kiṃ canāsti | anirmitaḥ satyajitaḥ puruṣṭutaḥ sa no brahmābʰijitā no 'bʰirakṣatu ||

Section 41

1 stʰānācyute stʰānam indrāya pātave devebʰyaś ca ya īrayaṃs [trir] vicakrame | taṃ svid dʰi svargaṃ nākapr̥ṣṭʰaṃ viśvaṃ viṣṇur devaḥ śravaṇenābʰirakṣatu || 2 aṣṭau śatāni śvetaketūnāṃ yāni tvaṃ ca sa tvaṃ nijagʰāna bʰūyasaḥ | anādeśenobʰaya[ta]ś ca vīḍitāḥ śraviṣṭʰābʰir no 'bʰirakṣantu vājinaḥ || 3 vājā devī devamr̥ṇānikākubʰāv ubʰāv ājasya natakarmaṇā śivā | tava vrājaṃ staumasi devabʰojanau pratyagbʰiṣak śatabʰiṣak śivau naḥ || 4 śunāsīrau naḥ pramumūtu jihmasau tautau pitr̥bʰyo dadatu{ḥ} stanau śubʰau | tau pūrvajau kr̥ṇutām ekapād ajaḥ pratiṣṭʰānau sarvakāmābʰayāya ca ||

Section 40

5 sarvārtʰāya kr̥ṇomi karmasiddʰaye gaviṣṭutāyānekakāriṇe namaḥ | so 'hir budʰnyaḥ kr̥ṇutām uttarau śivau pratiṣṭʰānau sarvakāmābʰayāya ca ||

Section 41

6 yaṃ mahāhemam r̥ṣitaḥ prasāmavid bʰaradvājaś candramasau divākaram | sajuṣṭānām aśvayujau bʰayāya ca sa naḥ pūṣā kr̥ṇutāṃ revatīṃ śivām || 7 jīrṇaṃ santaṃ yau yuvānaṃ hi cakratur r̥ṣiṃ dʰiyā cyavanaṃ somapau kr̥tau | tau naś cittibʰir bʰiṣajām asya satkarau .... prajām aśvinyām aśvinau śivau || 8 yasya śyāmaśabalau rakṣataḥ svadʰā duṣkr̥t sukr̥d vividʰā carṣaṇīdʰr̥tau | tau savitryā ca savitur dʰarmacāribʰir yamo rājā bʰaraṇībʰir no 'bʰirakṣatu ||

Section 42

1 atʰa nakṣatrasnānānāṃ vidʰiṃ vakṣyāmi sāṃpadam | grahadaivatapūjāṃ ca yeṣu yatra yatʰāvidʰi || 2 nakṣatrayogakālajñaḥ kr̥tvā tantraṃ yatʰāvidʰi | yajed grahān haviṣyeṇa yatʰoktena ca devatāḥ || 3 praśastalakṣaṇaṃ kumbʰaṃ sasaṃbʰārajalaṃ budʰaḥ | saṃpātābʰihitaṃ kr̥tvā mantrair vidʰim anusmaran || 4 sāvitryā śāntisūktaiś ca mahāvyāhr̥tibʰis tatʰā | apāṃ stotraiḥ pavitraiś ca nakṣatrastutibʰis tatʰā || 5 nakṣatradaivatān mantrān pratinakṣatram āvapet | kāmyāṃś caivāvapen mantrān karmaliṅgavidʰānavit || 6 saṃpātyātʰābʰimantrya vā nakṣatrasnānakovidaḥ | snāpayed artʰinaṃ vāgbʰiḥ puṇyābʰir abʰimantritam || 7 eṣa eva vidʰir dr̥ṣṭaḥ sadasyebʰyaś ca dakṣiṇā | pūrvam āpyāyayed dehaṃ paścād dadyāt tu dakṣiṇām || 8 anena vidʰinā snātvā dadyāc caivātra dakṣiṇām | prāpnoty anunayaṃ puṃsaḥ sa vedapʰalam aśnute || [prāpnoty: prāpṇoty ed. (misprint)] 9 ātmānaṃ nirmalīkr̥tya devān iṣṭvā grahāṃs tatʰā | vidvadbʰyo dakṣiṇā deyā dvijān annena tarpayet ||

Section 43

1 kr̥ttikābʰiḥ śirīṣasya aśvattʰasya vaṭasya ca | snāpayet pattrabʰaṅgena ya iccʰed rājapūjitam || 2 rohiṇyāṃ snāpayed vaiśyaṃ sarvabījair alaṃkr̥tam | akṣatān antaraṃ kr̥tvā tatʰā saubʰāgyam arhati || 3 yadā mr̥gaśiro yujyet tadā snānaṃ vidʰīyate | muktāmaṇisuvarṇena dʰanārtʰī tena snāpayet || 4 śrīveṣṭakasarjarasatagarośīrapattrakaiḥ | ārdrāyāṃ vaṇijaḥ snātāḥ sulābʰāṃs tu labʰanti te || 5 punarvasubʰyāṃ gomārgād āhared agramr̥ttikām | gopīṭʰe snāpayed go 'rtʰī kṣipraṃ gomān bʰaviṣyati || 6 raktaśālisahasreṇa tāvadbʰir gaurasarṣapaiḥ | sahasravīryānantyā ca madayantīpriyaṅgubʰiḥ | trīn puṣyān brāhmaṇaḥ snātaḥ pārtʰivaṃ labʰate yaśaḥ || 7 aśleṣāsv āhārayed ubʰayataḥ kūlamr̥ttikāḥ | [aśv]ārohaṃ snāpayet tena kṣipravāhī bʰaviṣyati || 8 magʰābʰis tu tilaiḥ snāyād utpalaiḥ kamalais tatʰā | tasmiṃs tu māse sā kanyā kṣipraṃ ca labʰate patim || 9 atʰa pūrvayoḥ pʰalgunyoḥ śatapuṣpā priyaṅgavaḥ | madʰv eva ca tr̥tīyaṃ syāt saubʰāgyaṃ bʰogavardʰanam || 10 atʰottarayoḥ pʰalgunyor akṣatā gaurasarṣapāḥ | etat snānaṃ prayuñjīta prajāstʰāpanam uttamam ||

Section 44

1 hastena sarvakārūṇāṃ caurāṇāṃ cāpi nityaśaḥ | nadīgiritaṭākeṣu mr̥ttikāsnānam uttamam || 2 citrāyāṃ citramālyais tu sarvagandʰair alaṃkr̥tam | yoṣārtʰī snāpayet tena kṣipraṃ sa labʰate priyām || 3 svātinā tu gandʰaiḥ snāyād utpalaiḥ kumudais tatʰā | tasmiṃs tu māse sā kanyā kṣipraṃ nirvyūhyate tataḥ || 4 kʰaḍgasya ca viṣāṇena gajasya r̥ṣabʰasya vā | viśākʰābʰyām abʰiṣikto [rājā] pr̥tʰivīm abʰiśāsayet || 5 anūrādʰāsv āhārayed valmīkaśatamr̥ttikāḥ | karṣaṇaṃ snāpayet tena dʰanadʰānyena vardʰate || 6 jyeṣṭʰāyāṃ jyaiṣṭʰyakāmaṃ tu abʰiṣiñcet purohitam | rasaiś ca miśradʰānyaiś cābʰiṣiktaḥ prāśayed rasān || 7 mūlena sarvatobʰadram upaviṣṭā varavarṇinī | śamīpattrasahasreṇa snānāt putraṃ prasūyate || 8 atʰa pūrvāsv aṣāḍʰāsu yā snāyād ahate paṭe | jātarūpeṇa kalyāṇī bʰogaṃ bʰuṅkte patipriyā || 9 atʰottarāsv aṣāḍʰāsu yaḥ snāyāc ced upoṣitaḥ | mahāhrada uśīreṇa dāsīdāsena vardʰate || 10 vacayotpalakuṣṭʰaiś ca brāhmī siddʰārtʰakais tatʰā | abʰijid brāhmaṇaḥ snātaḥ pārtʰivaṃ labʰate yaśaḥ ||

Section 45

1 śravaṇena sravantīnāṃ yaḥ snāyāt saṃgameṣu ca | sa saṃgaccʰati svarṇena hiraṇyena dʰanena vā || 2 śraviṣṭʰābʰir dʰanakāmaṃ [tu] snāpayed yatra candanaiḥ | etat snānaṃ prayuñjāno dʰanadʰānyena vardʰate || 3 śatabʰiṣag bʰiṣakkāmo 'bʰiṣiñcec cʰāntikarmasu | so 'bʰiṣikto hatapāpmā sarvarogaiḥ pramucyate || 4 [atʰa] pūrvayoḥ proṣṭʰapadayo rocanayāñjanena ca | snātā gajaviṣāṇena rājānaṃ janayet sutam || 5 atʰottara[yoḥ] proṣṭʰapadayoḥ prasannāpadmakaṃ madʰu | gandʰarvaṃ snāpayet tena rājavāhī bʰaviṣyati || 6 kʰaḍgasya ca viṣāṇena jalena madʰusarpiṣā | revatyāṃ kṣatriyaḥ snāto [rājā] pr̥tʰivīm abʰiśāsate || 7 aśvinyāṃ svastikaṃ mālyaṃ madayantīpriyaṅgubʰiḥ | rūpājīvāyās tat snānaṃ saubʰāgyaṃ bʰogavardʰanam || 8 bʰaraṇībʰir bʰadramustais tv elāsiddʰartʰakais tatʰā | snātā patikulaṃ gaccʰed asapatnam akaṇṭakam ||

Section 46

1 sarvajñaḥ sarvaga śaṃsa nārada prajñānam anyasmād anūnaprajñāt svargasya lokasya dehādyairyāt patʰibʰir upapanno manuṣyaḥ || 2 upoṣitaḥ śuciśīlaḥ puṇyagandʰo yadā bʰavet | prāg astaṃgamanabʰojanād yad enaṃ nityam atandritaḥ || 3 samayācārapūrvābʰiḥ karmasiddʰiḥ praśasyate | [taṃ] kāmadugʰaṃ svargakāmaḥ paretya pratipadyate ||

Section 47

1 kr̥ttikābʰiḥ pāyasaṃ sarpiṣā saha bʰojayet | [taṃ] kāmadugʰaṃ svargakāmaḥ paretya pratipadyate ||

Section 48

1 rohiṇyām akṣatair māṣaiḥ sarpirmiśraṃ sahaudanam | dugdʰānnapāna{ṃ} maṃheta so 'kṣato yamasādane || 2 mr̥gaśirasi maṃheta ajāṃ dʰenuṃ payasvinīm | sāsmai sarvān kāmān dugdʰ[v]ā eti pūrvā payasvinī || 3 ārdrāyāṃ kr̥saraṃ dadyāt tailamiśram upoṣitaḥ | punarvasubʰyāṃ maṃheta madʰvapūpāṃs tv anuttamān || 4 rukmaṃ puṣyeṇa maṃheta so 'kṣato yamasādane | aśleṣā rajataṃ dadyāt saurabʰeyeṇa preṣitaḥ || 5 sarpān nirhanti pretasya paripantʰi sukʰād bʰayāt | magʰābʰis tu tilān dadyān madʰumiśrān smaran pitr̥̄n || 6 kāmais tatropatiṣṭʰanti amī ye somayājinaḥ | [pʰāṇiteneṣṭakā miśrā dadyāt pūrvayoḥ pʰalgunyor madʰunottarayoḥ ||] 7 pūrvottarayoḥ pʰalgunyor duhate madʰupʰāṇite ||

Section 49

1 br̥haddʰastiratʰaṃ yuktaṃ hastena tu dadan naraḥ | savituḥ stʰānam āpnoti divyāṃ kāmajavāṃ sabʰām || 2 citrāyāṃ vr̥ṣalīṃ dadyāt sarvapuṣpair alaṃkr̥tām | gandʰaiḥ śuśrūṣamāṇas tu dʰruve stʰāne [sugandʰiḥ] prapadyate || 3 svātāv ekadʰanaṃ dadyād yadyad asya priyaṃ gr̥he | asajjamāno gaccʰeta aśarīro yatʰā manaḥ || 4 dʰenuṃ tu rūpasaṃpannām anaḍvāhau tu vā vahau | viśākʰābʰyāṃ madʰumantʰaṃ prāpayet stʰānam uttamam || 5 anūrādʰāsu prāvaraṇam annaṃ tu śuci jyeṣṭʰāyāṃ ca | dadyāc cānnaṃ brāhmaṇebʰyo bʰakṣair uccāvacaiḥ saha || 6 surā{ṃ} mūlena maṃhetābrāhmaṇībʰya upoṣitaḥ | mātus tenānr̥ṇo bʰavati saṃkarāc ca vimucyate || 7 udamantʰam aṣāḍʰāsu pūrvāsu madʰunottaram || 8 abʰijid duhitaraṃ dadyān madʰuparkapurogamām | uttame brahmaṇaḥ stʰāne sarvakāmaiḥ pramodate ||

Section 50

1 kambalaṃ śravaṇe dadyād vastrāntaram upoṣitaḥ | śraviṣṭʰābʰir vastrayugaṃ gandʰān śatabʰiṣag bʰavet || 2 ajaṃ saṃpacyodanaṃ dadyāt pūrvayoḥ proṣṭʰapadayor aurabʰreṇa sahottarayoḥ || 3 dʰenuṃ ca rūpasaṃpannāṃ gaur gr̥ṣṭiḥ pūrṇadohanīm | revatyāṃ trivatsāṃ dadyāc cʰubʰakāṃsyopadohinīm || 4 vastreṇānaḍvāhau [saṃ]baddʰvā dadyād aśvayujo<r> naraḥ | daśa varṣasahasrāṇi lomnilomni mahīyate || 5 aṣṭau varṣasahasrāṇi ajadʰenvā payo 'śnute | daśa varṣasahasrāṇi godʰenvā payo 'śnute || 6 anaḍvāhaṃ tu yo dadyāt suhr̥daṃ sādʰuvāhinam | vīraṃ prajānāṃ bʰartāraṃ prāpnoti daśadʰenudam || 7 [yadā vatsasya pādau dvau śiras cāpi pradr̥śyate | tadā gauḥ pr̥tʰivī jñeyā yāvad garbʰaṃ na muñcati ||] 8 bʰaraṇībʰiḥ kr̥ṣṇatilāṃ dadyāt [tila]dʰenuṃ payasvinīm | tayā durgāṇi tarati kṣuradʰārāṃś ca parvatān || 9 nakṣatrāṇāṃ yatʰā somo jyotiṣām iva bʰāskaraḥ | bʰāti divyaṃ divaṃ jyotiḥ pāvakaḥ śucir uttamaḥ || 10 evam uktāṃ nakṣatradakṣiṇāṃ yo dadātīha jīvaloke | {a}pahatya tamaḥ sarvaṃ brahmaloke mahīyate | yatʰā yaṣṭus tatʰādʰyetur eṣā brāhmī pratiśrutir eṣā brāhmī pratiśrutir iti ||

Pariśiṣṭa 1b: [kr̥ttikārohiṇīmadʰye paippalādā mantrāḥ]

Section 1

1 oṃ yad rājānaṃ śakadʰūmaṃ nakṣatrāṇy akr̥ṇvata | bʰadrāham asmai prāyaccʰan tato rāṣṭram ajāyata || 2 bʰadrāham astu naḥ sāyaṃ bʰadrāhaṃ prātar astu naḥ | bʰadrāham asmabʰyaṃ tvaṃ śakadʰūma sadā kr̥ṇu || 3 yo no bʰadrāham akaraḥ sāyaṃ prātar atʰo divā | tasmai te nakṣatrarāja śakadʰūma sadā namaḥ || 4 yad āhuḥ śakadʰūma{ṃ} mahānakṣatrāṇāṃ pratʰamajaṃ jyotir agre | tan naḥ śatīm abʰikr̥ṇotu rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ niyaccʰāt || 5 yo 'smin yakṣma{ḥ} puruṣe praviṣṭa iṣitaṃ daivyaṃ sahaḥ | agniṣ ṭaṃ gʰr̥tabodʰano 'paskanda no vidūram asmat so 'nyena samr̥ccʰāt || tasmai prasuvāmasi || 6 yas tvā mātur uta vā pituḥ parijāyamānam abʰisaṃbabʰūva | na tvad yam adʰināsayāma so 'nyasmai sayātaiḥ praviṣṭaḥ || 7 aliklavā gr̥dʰrāḥ kaṅkāḥ suparṇāḥ śvāpadāḥ patatriṇo vayāṃsi śakunayo 'muṣyāmusyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasyādahane carantu || col kr̥ttikārohiṇīmadʰye paippalādā mantrāḥ ||

Pariśiṣṭa 2: rāṣṭrasaṃvargaḥ

Section 1

1 om | brahmaṇe brahmavedāya rudrāya parameṣṭʰine | namaskr̥tya pravakṣyāmi śeṣam ātʰarvaṇaṃ vidʰim || 2 daivaṃ prabʰavate śreṣṭʰaṃ hetumātraṃ tu pauruṣam | daivena tu suguptena śakto jetuṃ vasuṃdʰarām || 3 daivāt puruṣakārāc ca daivam eva viśiṣyate | tasmād daivaṃ viśeṣeṇa pūjayet tu mahīpatiḥ || 4 daivakarmavidau tasmāt sāṃvatsarapurohitau | gr̥hṇīyāt satataṃ rājā dānasaṃmānarañjanaiḥ || 5 apitā tu yatʰā bālas tatʰāsāṃvatsaro nr̥paḥ | amātr̥ko yatʰā bālas tatʰātʰarvavivarjitaḥ || arimadʰye yatʰaikākī tatʰā vaidyavivarjitaḥ || 6 dʰarmeṇa pr̥tʰivīṃ kr̥tsnāṃ vijayiṣyan mahīpatiḥ | vidyālakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ bʰārgavaṃ varayed gurum || 7 caturvidʰasya karmaṇo vedatattvena niścayam | prajāpatir atʰaiko hi na vedatrayam īkṣate ||

Section 2

1 atʰarvabʰinnaṃ yac cʰāntaṃ tac cʰāntaṃ netarais tribʰiḥ | vijñānaṃ triṣu lokeṣu jāyate brahmavedataḥ || 2 atʰarvā sr̥jate gʰoram adbʰutaṃ śamayet tatʰā | atʰarvā rakṣate yajñaṃ yajñasya patir aṅgirāḥ || 3 divyāntarikṣabʰaumānām utpātānām anekadʰā | śamayitā brahmavedajñas tasmād rakṣitā bʰr̥guḥ || 4 brahmā śamayen nādʰvaryur na cʰandogo na bahvr̥caḥ | rakṣāṃsi rakṣati brahmā brahmā tasmād atʰarvavit || 5 senāyā rakṣaṇe tasmāt svarāṣṭraparivr̥ddʰaye | śāntyartʰaṃ ca mahīpālo vr̥ṇuyād bʰārgavaṃ gurum ||

Section 3

1 gurave pārtʰivo dadyāt kotiṃ varaṇadakṣiṇām | ardʰamardʰaṃ mahībʰāgaṃ tr̥tīyaṃ tu tribʰāgataḥ || 2 evaṃ bʰūmipramāṇena koṭibʰāgaṃ vinirdiśet | yena vā parituṣyeta gurus tat pārtʰivaś caret || 3 gʰnanti daivopasargāś ca na ca devo 'bʰivarṣati | vīrās tatra na sūyante yad rāṣṭram apurohitam || 4 na haviḥ pratigr̥hṇanti devatāḥ pitaro dvijāḥ | tasya bʰūmipater yasya gr̥he nātʰarvavid guruḥ || 5 samāhitāṅgapratyaṅgaṃ vidyācāraguṇānvitam | paippalādaṃ guruṃ kuryāc cʰrīrāṣṭrārogyavardʰanam ||

Section 4

1 tatʰā śaunakinaṃ vāpi vedamantravipaścitam | rāṣṭrasya vr̥ddʰikartāraṃ dʰanadʰānyādibʰiḥ sadā || 2 ātʰarvaṇād r̥te nānyo niyojyo 'tʰarvavid guruḥ | nr̥peṇa jayakāmena nirmito 'gnir ivādʰvare || 3 bahvr̥co hanti vai rāṣṭram adʰvaryur nāśayet sutān | cʰandogo dʰananāśāya tasmād ātʰarvaṇo guruḥ || 4 ajñānād vā pramādād vā yasya syād bahvr̥co guruḥ | deśarāṣṭrapurāmātyanāśas tasya na saṃśayaḥ || 5 yadi vādʰvaryavaṃ rājā niyunakti purohitam | śastreṇa vadʰyate kṣipraṃ parikṣīṇārtʰavāhanaḥ ||

Section 5

1 yatʰaiva paṅgur adʰvānam apakṣī cāṇḍajo nabʰaḥ | evaṃ cʰandogaguruṇā rājā vr̥ddʰiṃ na gaccʰati || 2 purodʰā jalado yasya maudo vā syāt kadā cana | abdād daśabʰyo māsebʰyo rāṣṭrabʰraṃśaṃ sa gaccʰati || 3 palālakam idaṃ sarvam r̥gyajuḥsāmasaṃstʰitam | sāraṃ sāraparaṃ dʰānyam atʰarvāṅgiraso viduḥ || 4 trayo lokās trayo devās trayo vedās trayo 'gnayaḥ | ardʰamātre layaṃ yānti vedaś cātʰarvaṇaḥ smr̥taḥ || 5 na titʰir na ca nakṣatraṃ na graho na ca candramāḥ | atʰarvamantrasaṃprāptyā sarvasiddʰir bʰaviṣyati ||

Section 6

1 guruṇā paippalādena vedamantravipaścitā | vardʰate dʰanadʰānyena rāṣṭram evaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 2 stabdʰaṃ nr̥śaṃsaṃ pramattaṃ śraddʰāhīnam aśāstragam | bʰūmikāmo na yāceta dātāram api pārtʰivam || 3 sahasrāṇāṃ śataṃ japtvā gāyatryāyājyayājakaḥ | pūyate bʰrūṇahāpy evaṃ cāṇḍālānnāda eva ca || 4 sarvadravyaparityāgāc cʰuddʰir anyair udāhr̥tā | anyaiś caturṇāṃ vedānām adʰītyādyottamā r̥caḥ || 5 yajanād abʰicārād vā kva cid vā mantrakarmaṇi | pūtān eva dvijān prāhur agnikāñcanavarcasa iti || col iti rāṣṭrasaṃvargaḥ samāptaḥ ||

Pariśiṣṭa 3: rājapratʰamābʰiṣekaḥ

Section 1

1 om atʰa rājapratʰamābʰiṣeke prakr̥tidravyāṇi parīkṣeta || 2 tad yatʰā || 3 ratʰasiṃhāsanāsicʰattracāmaradʰvajagajavājivastrālaṃkārasāṃvatsaracikitsakapurohitādīny 4 upayuktāni nopayojayet || 5 śmaśānānaladevatāni nihitāni dravyāṇīty 6 ācāryapurohitavajramukʰata ity āha durmatiḥ sa bʰāradvājo 7 na hy agner ivopayuktasyopayogo vidyata iti parāśaro 8 brahmā brahmāṇḍāgnir ivāprameyo 9 nānyakulopayukto 10 yasyānyakulopayuktaḥ purodʰāḥ śāntikapauṣṭikaprāyaścittīyābʰicārikanaimittikordʰvadehikāny atʰarvavihitāni karmāṇi kuryāt sa tasya pratyaṅgiro bʰūtvā hastyaśvaratʰapadātikaṃ prakr̥timukʰebʰyo ... 11 variṣyan na punaḥ kuryād anyaṃ rājā purohitam | nirmālyam iva taṃ rājā nānyo bʰūyaḥ samācaret || 12 svajasraṃ hy agnau hetur bʰagavato vyādʰitapatitonmattābʰiśastaprahīṇapradʰvastasaṃprasāraṇam r̥tvik || 13 tasmāt kulīnaṃ śrotriyaṃ bʰr̥gvaṅgirovidaṃ vinayākr̥tiśaucācārayuktam alolupaṃ vrataniyamacāritravr̥ttalakṣanaguṇasaṃpannaṃ saṃdʰivigrahacintakaṃ māhendrajālaprabʰr̥tikarmādiṣv abʰividakaṃ jitastʰānāsanaṃ himātapavarṣasahaṃ hrīdʰr̥tikam ārjavaṃ śamadamadayādānaśaktisaṃpannaṃ br̥haspatyuśanasoḥ stʰānākr̥tipramāṇaṃ varṇāśrutavapuṣā cānumeyaṃ tejasvinaṃ gambʰīraṃ sattvayuktaṃ guruṃ vr̥ṇīyād bʰūpatir iti || 14 madʰuparkādyena vidʰinā yatʰārtʰaṃ saṃpādya dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt 15 koṭimadʰyāt tr̥tīyaṃ bʰāgam 16 yatʰābʰūmipramāṇena vā 17 hastyaśvaṃ narayānaṃ divyam ābʰaraṇam ātapatraṃ hiraṇyaṃ kṣitigodʰanadʰānyaratnādikaṃ ca gurave dadyād 18 yena vā parituṣyeta || 19 abʰiṣekaḥ saṃhitāvidʰau vyākʰyātaḥ ||

Section 2

1 hastyaśvaṃ gurave dadyān narayānaṃ tatʰaiva ca | divyam ābʰaraṇaṃ caiva ātapatrādim eva ca || 2 uccʰiṣṭārtʰaṃ na gr̥hṇīyān maṅgalārtʰaṃ mahīpatiḥ | mantrauṣadʰyo na sidʰyanti rājā tatra vinaśyati || 3 nātidīrgʰaṃ nātihrasvaṃ nātistʰūlaṃ kr̥śaṃ tatʰā | na ca hīnātiriktāṅgaṃ kva cit kuryāt purohitam || 4 hīnādʰikāṅgaṃ patitaṃ vivarṇaṃ stenaṃ jaḍaṃ klībam aśaktiyuktam | bʰinnasvaraṃ kāṇaṃ virūpanetraṃ dveṣyaṃ ca rājā guruṃ naiva kuryāt || 5 hīnādʰikāṅge purarāṣṭrahāniḥ kāṇe jaḍe vāhanakośanāśaḥ | stene tv aśakte ca samastadoṣāḥ klībe vivarṇe nr̥patir vinaśyet ||

Section 3

1 bʰinnasvare jāyate gātrabʰedo dveṣye gurau vipratipattim āhuḥ | vivarṇanetre patite tu putrān adʰvaryuṇā ca nihanti pautrān || 2 kr̥ṣṇe kośakṣayaṃ vidyād rakte vāhanasaṃkṣayaḥ | piṅgalaḥ pārtʰivaṃ hanyād rāṣṭraṃ hanyāt tu kekaraḥ || 3 bahvr̥caṃ hi niyuñjyād yaḥ paurohitye tu pārtʰivaḥ | sa tārapaṅke hastīva saha tenaiva majjati || 4 adʰvaryuṃ hi niyuñjyād yaḥ paurohitye tu pārtʰivaḥ | uttitīrṣur ivāśmānam ādatte svavadʰāya saḥ || 5 vadʰabandʰaparikleśaṃ kośavāhanasaṃkṣayaḥ | karoty etānvaye 'vastʰās tapoyukto 'pi sāmagaḥ || 6 anvayākr̥tisaṃpannaṃ tasmād bʰr̥gvaṅgirovidam | gotrāṅgirasavāsiṣṭʰaṃ rājā kuryāt purohitam || 7 makʰeṣu rāṣṭreṣu pureṣu caiva senāsu rājñāṃ svaniveśaneṣu | ya utpātās trividʰā gʰorarūpās tān sarvān śamayed brahmavedavit || 8 tasmād guruṃ vedarahasyayuktaṃ caturvidʰe karmaṇi cāpramattam | śāntaṃ ca dāntaṃ ca jitendriyaṃ ca kuryān narendraḥ priyadarśanaṃ ca || priyadarśanaṃ ceti || col iti rājapratʰamābʰiṣekaḥ samāptaḥ ||

Pariśiṣṭa 4: purohitakarmāṇi

Section 1

1 om atʰa purohitakarmāṇi || rājñaḥ prātar uttʰitasya kr̥tasvastyayanasya 2 atʰa purohitaḥ snātānuliptaḥ śuciḥ śuklavāsāḥ soṣṇīṣaḥ savitā prasavānām iti vyākʰyātam || 3 imam indra vardʰayety uktam || 4 pari dʰatteti dvābʰyāṃ rājño vastram abʰimantrya prayaccʰet || 5 yad ābadʰnann ity alaṃkārān || 6 siṃhe vyāgʰra iti siṃhāsanam || 7 yas te gandʰa iti gandʰān || 8 ehi jīvaṃ trāyamāṇam ity akṣiṇī aṅkte || 9 vātaraṃhā ity aśvam || 10 hastivarcasam iti hastinam || 11 yat te mātā yat te piteti narayānam || 12 kʰaḍgaṃ cābʰimantrayāmīti kʰaḍgam || 13 kʰaḍgaṃ cābʰimantrayāmi yaḥ śatrūn mardayiṣyati | marditāḥ śatravo 'nena vaśam āyāntu te sadeti || 14 paryaṅkam āsanaṃ kʰaḍgaṃ dʰvajaṃ cʰattraṃ sacāmaram | ratʰam aśvagajaṃ śreṣṭʰaṃ dʰanur varma śareṣudʰim || 15 āñjanaṃ gandʰamālyāni vastrāṇy ābʰaraṇāni ca | sarvān śāntyudakenaitān abʰyukṣyec cābʰimantrayet || 16 dūrvādīn mūrdʰni nikṣipya svastyayanair abʰimantrayet | abʰayaṃ dyāvāpr̥tʰivīty abʰimantrito brāhmaṇān praṇipatya prāk || 17 yuṣmatprasādāc cʰāntim adʰigaccʰāmīti || 18 tatʰāstv ity ukto nirgaccʰed iti || 19 evaṃkr̥tyasvastyayano yad evāvalokayati ta sidʰyati || 20 tad api ślokāḥ || 21 asuraiḥ pīḍyamānas tu purā śakro jagatprabʰuḥ | kārayām āsa vidʰivat purodʰastve br̥haspatim || 22 sa vr̥to bʰayabʰītena śamanārtʰaṃ bubʰūṣatā | maṅgalāni sasarjāṣṭāv abʰayārtʰaṃ śatakratoḥ || 23 proktāni maṅgalāny aṣṭau brāhmaṇo gaur hutāśanaḥ | bʰūmiḥ siddʰārtʰakāḥ sarpiḥ śamī vrīhiyavau tatʰā || 24 etāni satataṃ puṇyāni saṃpaśyann arcayann api | na prāpnoty āpadaṃ rājā śriyaṃ prāpnoty anuttamām ||

Section 2

1 atʰa rājakarmāṇi 2 viśvāvasau muhūrte snāto abʰiṣekamantrair abʰimantritaḥ || 3 anulepanair anuliptaḥ || 4 pūrvoktena vidʰinā vastrālaṃkārādibʰiḥ 5 suvarṇaniṣkaṃ kr̥ṣṇalaṃ vā vāmahastena saṃgr̥hya || 6 yad duḥkr̥taṃ yac cʰabalaṃ sarvaṃ pāpmānaṃ dahatv ity 7 anena mantreṇa suvarṇaṃ śarīre nigʰr̥ṣya dakṣiṇena hastena viprāya dadyād 8 dʰenuṃ cārogām 9 aparimitaguṇān tilān sauvarṇamaye tāmramaye vā pātre stʰāpayitvā yad ajñānād ity abʰimantrya viprāya dadyāt || 10 yad ajñānāt tatʰā jñānād yan mayā śabalaṃ kr̥tam | tat sarvaṃ tiladānena dahyatām iti hi prabʰo || 11 bʰūmiś ca sasyasaṃpannā brāhmaṇe vedapārage | yatʰāśakti pradeyā hi br̥haspativaco yatʰā || 12 sa bʰuktvā vividʰān bʰogān saptasāgaramekʰalām | pr̥tʰivīṃ prāpya modeta candravat pr̥tʰivīpatiḥ || 13 annaṃ tu vividʰaṃ nityaṃ pradadyāt dvijātaye | tūryagʰoṣeṇa saṃyuktaḥ kr̥tasvastyayanas tatʰā || 14 gr̥hadevāṃs tu saṃpūjya kāryaś cāpy utsavo gr̥he | cʰattrādīni ca yānāni pūjayed vidʰivat svayam || 15 [puṣpaiś ca vividʰaiḥ śubʰraiḥ pʰalaiś cāpy arcayed budʰaḥ] tasmāt sarvāṇi satataṃ dānāni tu mahīpatiḥ | dattvā śraddʰānvito viprair vr̥to bʰuñjīta vāgyataḥ ||

Section 3

1 atʰa piṣṭamayīṃ rātriṃ caturbʰir dīpakaiḥ saha | arcitāṃ gandʰamālyena stʰāpayet tasya cāgrataḥ || 2 namas kr̥tvā tato rātrim arcayitvā yatʰāvidʰi | dʰūpena cānnapānena stotreṇa ca samarcayet || 3 pāhi māṃ satataṃ devi sarāṣṭraṃ sasuhr̥jjanam | uṣase naḥ prayaccʰasva śāntiṃ ca kr̥ṇu me sadā | ye tvāṃ prapadyante devi na teṣāṃ vidyate bʰayam || 4 rātriṃ prapadye jananīṃ sarvabʰūtaniveśanīm | bʰadrāṃ bʰagavatīṃ kr̥ṣṇāṃ viśvasya jagato niśām || 5 saṃveśanīṃ saṃyamanīṃ grahanakṣatramālinīm | prapanno 'haṃ śivāṃ rātriṃ bʰadre pāram aśīmahi || 6 yāṃ sadā sarvabʰūtāni stʰāvarāṇi carāṇi ca | sāyaṃ prātar namasyanti sā māṃ rātry abʰirakṣatv iti ||

Section 4

1 ā rātri pārtʰivam iṣirā yoṣā trāyamāna ity rātryāṇi || 2 mamobʰā mahyam āpa iti sūktābʰyām anvālabʰya japet || 3 yo na{ḥ} sva iti pañcabʰiḥ sarṣapāñ juhuyāt || 4 yo 'smin yas tvā mātur iti dīpena nr̥pasyopari triṣ parihr̥tya praiṣakr̥te prayaccʰet || 5 abʰayam ity r̥cā catasraḥ śarkarāḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ pratidiśaṃ kṣipet || 6 ehy aśmānam ā tiṣṭʰeti pañcamīm adʰiṣṭʰāpayet || 7 na taṃ yakṣmā aitu deva iti guggulukuṣṭʰadūpaṃ dadyāt || 8 yas te gandʰas tryāyuṣam iti bʰūtiṃ prayaccʰet || 9 dūṣyā dūṣir asīti pratisaram ābadʰya 10 agnir mā pātu vasubʰiḥ purastād iti śarkarān pradakṣiṇaṃ pratidiśaṃ kṣipet || 11 bahir niḥsr̥tyottareṇa gatvā bāhyenopaniṣkramya suhr̥de kuryāc cʰraddadʰate kuryāt || 12 naiśam abʰayaṃ karma mausalīputraḥ paiṭʰīnasiḥ ||

Section 5

1 atʰāto rātrisūktānāṃ vidʰim anukramiṣyāmaḥ || 2 śuciḥ śuklavāsāḥ purohitaḥ || 3 pārtʰivasya paścimāṃ saṃdʰyām upāsya darbʰaiḥ pavitrapāṇī rājānam abʰigamya 4 piṣṭamayīṃ rātriṃ kr̥tvā || 5 annapānadʰūpadīpair arcayitvā mālyaiś ca || 6 prajvalitaiś caturbʰir dīpakair arcayitvā || 7 ā rātri pārtʰivam iṣirā yoṣeti sūktadvayena rātrim upastʰāya || 8 trāyamāṇe viśvajite ahne ca tveti rājānaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ triḥ kr̥tvā 9 rājaveśmani dvāre visarjayitvā || 10 na taṃ yakṣmā aitu deva iti guggulukuṣṭʰadʰūpaṃ dadyād 11 yas te gandʰa iti bʰūtim abʰimantrya 12 tryāyuṣam iti rājñe rakṣāṃ kr̥tvā || 13 asapatnam iti śarkarām abʰimantryāṅguṣṭʰāt pradakṣiṇaṃ pratidiśaṃ kṣipet || 14 śāntā dyaur iti japitvā rājānaṃ vāsagr̥haṃ nayet || 15 bʰūtinā rakṣāṃ kr̥tvā niṣkramya 16 evamevam aharahaḥ kuryāt ||

Section 6

1 yasya rājño janapade atʰarvā śāntipāragaḥ | nivasaty api tad rāṣṭraṃ vardʰate nirupadravam || 2 yasya rājño janapade sa nāsti vividʰair bʰayaiḥ | pīḍyate tasya tad rāṣṭraṃ paṅke gaur iva majjati || 3 tasmād rājā viśeṣeṇa atʰarvāṇaṃ jitendriyam | dānasaṃmānasatkārair nityaṃ samabʰipūjayet || 4 nityaṃ ca kārayec cʰāntiṃ grahar̥kṣāṇi pūjayet | bʰūmidohān prakurvīta devatāyataneṣu ca || 5 catuspatʰeṣu goṣṭʰeṣu tīrtʰeṣv apsu ca kārayet | gotarpaṇaṃ ca vidʰivat sarvadoṣavināśanam || 6 ya evaṃ kārayed rājā sarvakālaṃ jitendriyaḥ | anantaṃ sukʰam āpanoti kr̥tsnāṃ bʰuṅkte vasuṃdʰarām || col iti purohitakarmāṇi samāptāni ||

Pariśiṣṭa 5: puṣyābʰiṣekaḥ

Section 1

1 om atʰa puṣyābʰiṣekasya vidʰiṃ vakṣyāmi sāṃpadam | dʰarmārtʰakāmasaṃyuktaṃ rājā kuryāt purohitam || 2 sauvarṇarājatais tāmraiḥ kalaśaiḥ pārtʰivair api | sahasreṇa śatenātʰa toyagrahaṇam iṣyate || 3 caturṇāṃ sāgarāṇāṃ tu nadīnāṃ ca śatasya tu | abʰiṣekāya rājñas tu toyam āhr̥tya yatnataḥ || 4 ekadvitricaturṇāṃ vā sāgarasya tu pañcamam | oṣadʰīs teṣu sarveṣu kalaśeṣūpakalpayet || 5 sahā ca dahadevī ca balā cātibalā tatʰā | madayantī vacā śvetā vyāgʰradantī sumaṅgalā ||

Section 2

1 śatāvarī jayantī ca śatapuṣpā sacandanā | priyaṅgū rocano aśīram amr̥tā ca sasārikā || 2 aśvattʰaplakṣabilvānāṃ nyagrodʰapanasasya ca | śirīṣāmrakapittʰānāṃ pallavaiḥ samalaṃkr̥tān || 3 hemaratnauṣadʰībilvapuṣpagandʰādʰivāsitān | āccʰāditān sitair vastrair abʰimantrya purohitaḥ || 4 sāvitry ubʰayataḥ kuryāc cʰaṃ no devī tatʰaiva ca | hiraṇyavarṇāḥ sūktaṃ ca anuvākādyam eva ca || 5 dʰaraṇī pādapīṭʰaṃ syād dūrvāmūlāṅkurān śubʰān | tasyopari nyaset pīṭʰaṃ haimaṃ raupyam atʰāpi vā ||

Section 3

1 anaḍudvyāgʰrasiṃhānāṃ mr̥gasya ca yatʰākramam | catvāri carmāṇy etāni pūrvād ārabʰya vinyaset || 2 cāturhotravidʰānena juhuyāc ca purohitaḥ | caturdikṣu stʰitair viprair vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ || 3 bilvāhāraḥ pʰalāhāraḥ payasā vāpi vartayet | saptarātraṃ gʰr̥tāśī va tato homaṃ prayojayet || 4 gavyena payasā kuryāt sauvarṇena sruveṇa tu | vedānām ādibʰir mantrair mahāvyāhr̥tipūrvakaiḥ || 5 śarmavarmā gaṇaś caiva tatʰā syād aparājitaḥ | āyuṣyaś cābʰayaś caiva tatʰā svastyayano gaṇaḥ ||

Section 4

1 etān pañca gaṇān hutvā vācayeta dvijottamān | hiraṇyenākṣatārgʰeṇa pʰalaiś ca madʰusarpiṣā || 2 puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvāsya ārambʰaṃ kārayed budʰaḥ | tiṣyanakṣatrasaṃyukte mahūrte karaṇe śubʰe || 3 uccairgʰoṣa iti tūryāṇy abʰimantrya purohitaḥ | sarvatūryaninādena abʰiṣikto hy alaṃkr̥taḥ || 4 siṃhāsanaṃ samāruhya pīṭʰikāṃ vā yatʰākramam | cāmaracʰattrasaṃyuktaṃ pratihāravibʰūṣitam || 5 mattadvipacatuṣkaṃ ca caturdikṣu prakalpayet | upaviṣṭas tato rājā prajānāṃ kārayed dʰitam | akarā brāhmaṇā gāvaḥ strībālajaḍarogiṇaḥ ||

Section 5

1 tatas tu darśanaṃ deyaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ nr̥peṇa tu | śreṇīprakr̥timukʰyānāṃ strījanaṃ ca namaskaret || 2 āśiṣas te hi dāsyanti tuṣṭā janapadā bʰuvi | evaṃ prajānurajyeta pr̥tʰivī ca vaśā bʰavet || 3 purohitaṃ mantriṇaṃ ca senādʰyakṣaṃ tatʰaiva ca | aśvādʰyakṣaṃ gajādʰyakṣaṃ koṣṭʰāgārapatiṃ tatʰā || 4 bʰāṇḍāgārapatiṃ vaidyaṃ daivajñaṃ ca yatʰākramam | yatʰārheṇa ca yogena sarvān saṃpūjayen nr̥paḥ || 5 rājyaṃ purohite nyasya śeṣāṇāṃ ca yatʰākramam | stʰānāntarāṇi cānyāni dattvā sukʰam avāpnuyāt || 6 dūrvāsiddʰārtʰakān sarpiḥ śamīr vrīhiyavau tatʰā śuklāni caiva puṣpāṇi mūrdʰni dadyāt purohitaḥ || 7 atʰarvavihito hy eṣa vidʰiḥ puṣyābʰiṣecane | rājā snāto mahīṃ bʰuṅkte śakralokaṃ sa gaccʰati || col iti puṣyābʰiṣekaḥ ||

Pariśiṣṭa 6: piṣṭarātryāḥ kalpaḥ

Section 1

1 om atʰātaḥ piṣṭarātryāḥ kalpaṃ vyākʰyāsyāmaḥ || 2 ahatavāsāḥ purastāt talpasya gomayena stʰaṇḍilam upalipya 3 ahatavastreṇa siṃhāsanam avacʰādya || 4 yāṃ devāḥ prati nandantīti rātrim āvāhayet || 5 saṃvatsarasya pratimām iti piṣṭamayīṃ pratikr̥tiṃ kr̥tvodanmukʰīm upaveśayet || 6 cʰattraṃ hiraṇmayaṃ dadyād āsanaṃ ca hiraṇmayam | dadyāc cʰubʰrāṇi vāsāṃsi śubʰraṃ caivānulepanam || 7 śubʰram annam atatʰā dadyāt prabʰūtāṃś caiva modakān | dʰūpaṃ ca vividʰaṃ nityaṃ pradīpāṃś ca prakalpayet || 8 ā mā puṣṭe ca poṣe cety etābʰir upastʰāya || 9 rakṣogʰnair mantraiḥ sarṣapān abʰimantrya 10 āvatas ta iti japan samantāt talpasyāvakīrya 11 ayaṃ pratisara iti pratisaram ābadʰya śarkarān pratidiśaṃ kṣipet || 12 dʰūpaśeṣaṃ rājñe dadyād || 13 abʰayapradaṃ karma || 14 paścāt sarveṣu koneṣu dvimukʰīm ekamukʰīṃ vā | sarvato vijayāṃ rakṣām ekāṃ vā teṣu caturmukʰīm || 15 ekamukʰīṃ vā sarvatrāpratiratʰajapa ity eke 16 sarvatra śarkarākṣepaś ceti ||

Section 2

1 gr̥hītvā piṣṭarātriṃ tu veśmadvāre visarjayet 2 vanaspatir aso madʰya iti guggulukuṣṭʰadʰūpaṃ dadyād 3 yas te gandʰa iti bʰūtim abʰimantrya 4 tryāyuṣam iti rājñe rakṣāṃ kr̥tvā 5 asapatnam iti śarkarān abʰimantryāṅguṣṭʰād [abʰi]pradakṣiṇaṃ pratidiśaṃ kṣipet || 6 śāntā dyaur iti japitvā rājānaṃ vāsagr̥haṃ nayet || 7 bʰūtinā rakṣāṃ kr̥tvā niṣkramya 8 evamevam ahar ahaḥ kuryād iti || piṣṭarātryāḥ kalpaḥ samāptaḥ ||

Pariśiṣṭa 7: ārātrikam

Section 1

1 oṃ na suṣvāpa purā śakro dānavānāṃ purodʰasā | prayuktair auṣadʰair yogair mantrāṇāṃ japahomataḥ || 2 praṇipatya br̥haspatim atʰarvāṇaṃ puraṃdaraḥ | dānavaiḥ paribʰūto 'haṃ trāhi mām ity uvāca ha || 3 tato 'sāv evam uktas tu prabʰūtabalavardʰanam | ārogyadaṃ bʰūtikaraṃ kṣudropadravanāśanam || 4 ārātrikaṃ hi kartavyaṃ tasya trātum idaṃ tadā | kr̥tvā piṣṭamayaṃ dīpaṃ suvartisnehasaṃyutam || 5 ati nihaḥ prānyān iti dvābʰyām enaṃ pradīpayet | pātre sapuṣpe saṃstʰāpya sarṣapāṃś ca sahākṣataiḥ || 6 priyaṅguṃ śatapuṣpāṃ ca dūrvāṃ caiva śatāvarīm | sapāpahāriṇīṃ bʰūtiṃ tatraiva ca baliṃ nyaset || 7 apsarobʰiḥ parivr̥to gurur gatvā puraṃdaram | prāptasattvaṃ sumanasam āsane prānmukʰaṃ stʰitam || 8 preto yantv ekaśataṃ ca dīpaṃ samabʰimantrayet | triḥ paribʰrāmayed rājño mantreṇātʰa sumaṅgalam || 9 śāmyanty asya tato rogā grahā vigʰnavināyakāḥ | svasty astu nrparāṣṭrāya svasti gobrāhmaṇāya ca || 10 tatas tu śaṅkʰadʰvaninā dīpaṃ gr̥hītvā satoyadʰārāṃ prayato 'pi nirharet | purohito jyotiṣiko 'pi vā svayaṃ hitaiṣinī dʰātry atʰarvo (pakāritā || 11 ācāmyātʰa ha rājānam ācamyādau purohitaḥ | brāhmaṇāya yatʰāśakti rukmaṃ prātaḥ pradāpayet || 12 mūlakarmādikaṃ tasya pañcaguhyakakāritam | bʰayaṃ rājño na bʰavati tejo vīryaṃ ca vardʰate || 13 evaṃ vidʰānam akʰilaṃ vihitaṃ yatʰāvad etat samastaśubʰadaṃ gaditaṃ nrpāṇām | naivāpadaḥ samupayānti nr̥paṃ kadā cid ārātrikaṃ pratiniśaṃ kriyate tu yasya || ity ārātrikaṃ samāptam ||

Pariśiṣṭa 8: gʰr̥tāvekṣaṇam

Section 1

1 om atʰa gʰrtāvekṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ || 2 prātaḥprātaḥ śaṅkʰadundubʰinādena brahmagʰoṣeṇa vā prabodʰito rājā śayanagr̥hād uttʰāyāparājitāṃ diśam abʰiniṣkramyopādʰyāyaṃ pratīkṣeta || 3 atʰa purohitaḥ snātānuliptaḥ śuciḥ śuklavāsāḥ krtamaṅgalaviracitoṣṇīṣī śāntigr̥haṃ praviśya devānāṃ namaskāraṃ kr̥tvā svastivācanam anujñāpya vinītavad upaviśet || 4 yamasya lokād yatʰā kalāṃ yo na jīvo 'sīti svastyayanaṃ kr̥tvollikʰyābʰyukṣya paristīrya śantātīyena tilān gʰr̥tāktān juhuyāt || 5 tān hutvā sauvarṇarājatam audumbaraṃ vā pātraṃ gʰr̥tapūrṇaṃ sahiraṇyaṃ gʰr̥tasya jūtiḥ sahasraśr̥ṅgo yamasya lokād uru viṣṇo vi kramasvety abʰimantryājyaṃ teja iti tadālabʰate || 6 ājyaṃ tejaḥ samuddiṣṭam ājyaṃ pāpaharaṃ param | ājyena devās trpyanti ājye lokāḥ pratiṣṭʰitāḥ || 7 bʰaumāntarikṣadivyaṃ vā yat te kalmaṣam āgatam | sarvaṃ tad ājyasaṃsparśāt praṇāśam upagaccʰatv iti || 8 tasmin gʰr̥tapātrastʰaṃ hi sarvam ātmānaṃ ca paśyet || 9 dadʰnā śiro hr̥dayam anvālabʰya japet || 10 uccā patantam iti dvābʰyām 11 sūryasyāvr̥tam iti pradakṣiṇam āvr̥tya śeṣaṃ kārayed ity 12 atra ślokāḥ ||

Section 2

1 ayaṃ gʰr̥tāvekṣaṇasya prokto vidʰir atʰarvaṇā | upāsyo nityakālaṃ tu rājñā vijayakāṅkṣiṇā || 2 etat samāharet sarvaṃ prayatas tu samāhitaḥ | rājā vijayate rāṣṭraṃ naśyante tasya śatravaḥ || 3 dvijottamāya kapilāṃ rājā dadyāt tu gāṃ śubʰām | āśīrvādaṃ tatas tena śrutvā tanmukʰaniḥsr̥tam || 4 guruṇā vācito yasmād dīrgʰam āyur avāpnuyāt | putrān pautrāṃś ca maitrāṃś ca labʰate nātrasaṃśayaḥ || 5 āyuṣyam atʰa varcasyaṃ saubʰāgyaṃ śatrutāpanam | duḥsvapnanāśanaṃ puṇyaṃ gʰr̥tāsyāvekṣaṇaṃ smr̥tam iti || iti gʰr̥tāvekṣaṇaṃ samāptam || śrīsāmba | yamasya lokād adʰy ābabʰūvitʰa iti r̥caḥ 6, yatʰā kalāṃ yatʰā śapʰam iti r̥caḥ 6, gʰr̥tasya jūtir iti r̥caḥ 4 gʰr̥tāvekṣaṇamadʰye paippalādā mantrāḥ ||

Pariśiṣṭa 9: tiladʰenuvidʰiḥ

Section 1

1 om atʰa tiladʰenuṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvapāpapraṇāśanīm | tilāḥ śvetās tilāḥ kr̥ṣṇās tilā gomūtravarṇakāḥ || 2 tilānāṃ tu vicitrāṇāṃ dʰenuṃ vatsaṃ ca kārayet | droṇasya vatsakaṃ kuryāc caturdroṇā tu gauḥ smr̥tā || 3 suvāsāyāṃ śucau bʰūmau dʰūpapuṣpair alaṃkrtā | kr̥ṣṇājine tu kartavyā bahūnāṃ vāpi kārayet || 4 karṇau ratnamayau kuryāc cakṣuṣī dīpakau tatʰā | gʰrāṇe tu sarvagndʰāṃs tu jihvāyāṃ śāradaṃ gʰr̥tam || 5 danteṣu mauktikaṃ dadyāl lalāṭe tāmrabʰājanam | ūdʰasi tu madʰūśīram apāne ca gʰr̥taṃ madʰu ||

Section 2

1 hr̥daye candanaṃ dadyāj jaṅgʰayor ikṣukāṇḍakam | suvarṇaśr̥ṅgī raupyakʰurī raupyalāṅgūladakṣiṇā || 2 vastracʰannā tu dātavyā kāṃsyapātraṃ tu dohanī | 3 prajāpatiś cety abʰimantrya viprāya dadyāt 4 tatra ślokāḥ || 5 dʰenuṃ vatsaṃ ca yo dadyād vinātʰarvābʰimantritām | vinānena vidʰānena devatvaṃ nopajāyate || 6 viśvarūpāḥ stʰitāḥ sarvā dʰenavaḥ parikīrtitāḥ | dʰenutvaṃ na sa prayāti vinā sūktābʰimantritām | niṣpʰalaṃ naśyate sarvaṃ vinābʰimantritaṃ satām || 7 bālatve yac ca kaumāre yat pāpaṃ yauvane kr̥tam | vayaḥpariṇatau yac ca yac ca janmāntareṣu ca || 8 yan niśāyāṃ tatʰā prātar yan madʰyāhnāparāhṇayoḥ | saṃdʰyayor yat kr̥taṃ pāpaṃ karmaṇā manasā girā ||

Section 3

1 prasūyamānāṃ yo dʰenuṃ dadyād brāhmaṇapuṃgave | kr̥ṣṇājinaṃ guḍadʰenuṃ gʰr̥tadʰenuṃ tatʰaiva ca || 2 suvarṇaratnadʰenuṃ ca jaladʰenuṃ tatʰā parām | kṣīradʰenuṃ madʰudʰenuṃ śarkarālavaṇaṃ tatʰā || 3 rasādidʰenūḥ sarvānyā anena vidʰinā smr̥tāḥ | yat tu bālye kr̥taṃ pāpaṃ yauvane caiva yat kr̥tam || 4 mānakūṭaṃ tulākūṭaṃ kanyānr̥tagavānr̥tam | udake ṣṭʰīvitaṃ caiva musalaṃ cāpi laṅgʰitam || 5 vr̥ṣalīgamanaṃ caiva gurudārāniṣevaṇam | surāpānasya yat pāpaṃ tiladʰenuḥ praśāmyati ||

Section 4

1 yā sa yamapure gʰore nadī vaitaraṇī smr̥tā | yatra lohamukʰāḥ kākāḥ śvānaś caiva bʰayāvahāḥ || 2 vālukāntāḥ stʰalāś caiva pacyante yatra duṣkr̥taḥ | asipattravanaṃ yatra śālūkāḥ śālmalī tatʰā || 3 tān sukʰena vyatikramya dʰarmarājāśramaṃ vrajet | svāgataṃ te mahābʰāga svasti te 'stu mahāmate || 4 vimānam etad yogyaṃ te maṇiratnavibʰūṣitam | atrāruhya naraśreṣṭʰa gaccʰa tvaṃ paramāṃ gatim || 5 mā ca cārabʰaṭe dadyān mā ca dadyāt purohite | mā ca kāṇe virūpe ca kuṣṭʰivyaṅge tatʰaiva ca || 6 vedāntagāya dātavyā vedāntagasutāya vā | ekaikasmai ca dātavyā māgʰamāse tu pūrṇimām || 7 ya imāṃ paṭʰate nityaṃ yaś cemāṃ śr̥ṇuyād api | devalokam atikramya sūryalokaṃ sa gaccʰati || sūryalokaṃ sa gaccʰatīti || iti tiladʰenuvidʰiḥ samāptaḥ ||

Pariśiṣṭa 10: bʰūmidānam

Section 1

1 om atʰa rohiṇyāṃ sakalāyām upoṣito brahmā sarvabījarasaratnagandʰāvakīrṇaṃ tīrtʰodakapūrṇakalaśam ādāyātisr̥ṣṭo apām ity abʰiṣekamantrair yatʰoktair dātāram abʰiṣiñcati || 2 vratena tvaṃ vratapata iti vratam upaiti 3 yācitāradātārāv ayācitāśināv adʰahśāyinau bʰavato 4 vratopacāram 5 yatʰāśaktyaikarātraṃ pañcarātraṃ dvādaśarātraṃ vā vrataṃ caritvā 6 śvo bʰūte tantram ājyabʰāgāntaṃ kr̥tvānvārabʰyātʰa juhuyāt || 7 kāmasūktaṃ kālasūktaṃ puruṣasūktaṃ mahāvyāhr̥tibʰiḥ saṃkʰyāpūrvikābʰiḥ sarva r̥tvijo juhvaty 8 atʰa suvarṇamayīṃ bʰūmiṃ bʰūmeḥ pratikr̥tiṃ gocarmamātrāṃ kr̥tvā 9 maṇḍapavedyāṃ samānīya vedyuttarato yasyāṃ vedim ity upastʰāpya 10 girayas te parvatā iti parvatān avastʰāpya 11 hiraṇyarajatamaṇimuktāpravālādibʰir upaśobʰayed yad adaḥ saṃprayatīr iti 12 sā mandasāneti nadīḥ kalpayitvā rasaiś ca paripūrayed 13 apām agram asi samudraṃ vo 'bʰyavasr̥jāmīti samudrān 14 vanaspatiḥ saha devair na āgann iti br̥haspatineti vanaspatīn anyāṃś ca 15 yajñe tvā manasā saṃkalpayen manasā saṃkalpayatītʰa bʰavatīha bʰavatīha bʰavati 16 nidʰiṃ bibʰratī bahudʰeti namaskārayitvā 17 satyaṃ br̥had ity anuvāko ye devā divy ekādaśa stʰeti puṇyāhaṃ vācayet 18 saṃstʰāpayen 19 nava divo devajanenety abʰimantrya brāhmaṇebʰyo dadyād 20 dātur esāsmai rohiṇī kāmaṃ nikāmaṃ vā dugdʰa iti 21 yatʰā rohanti bījāni pʰālakr̥ṣṭe mahītale evaṃ kāmāḥ prarohante pretyeha manasaḥ sadā 22 sarveṣām eva dānānāṃ yat pʰalaṃ samudāhr̥tam | tattat prāpnoti viprebʰyo dattvā bʰūmiṃ yatʰāvidʰi || dattvā bʰūmiṃ yatʰāvidʰīti || iti bʰūmidānaṃ samāptam ||

Section 4

1 hiraṇyaṃ tava yad garbʰo hiraṇyasyāpi garbʰajaḥ | hiraṇyagarbʰas tasmāt tvaṃ pāhi māṃ mahato mahān iti 2 sūryasyāvr̥tam iti pradakṣiṇam āvr̥tya 3 gr̥hān aimīti gr̥hān pratipadya 4 tvam agne pramatir ity agnim upastʰāpyātʰotsr̥jed 5 atʰa dvijebʰyo dakṣiṇāṃ daśa sahasrāṇ dadyāt 6 grāmavaraṃ ca 7 sruksruvājyastʰālyudapātrālaṃkārāṃś cety anyat sarvaṃ sadasyebʰyo 8 yāvad vā tuṣyeraṃś tāvad vā deyam || rājā dadyād 9 yatʰākāmaṃ brāhmaṇān annena paricaret 10 tatra ślokāḥ

Section 5

1 vedānāṃ pāragā yasya caturṇāṃ brahmavittamāḥ | tuṣṭā yasyāśiṣo brūyus tasya yajñapʰalaṃ bʰavet || 2 brāhmaṇānāṃ prasādena sūryo divi virājati | indro 'py eṣāṃ prasādena devān ativirājati || 3 hiraṇyadānasya pʰalam amr̥tatvam iti śrutiḥ | śrūyate hy asya dātā yaḥ so 'mr̥tatvaṃ samaśnute || 4 rājekṣuvākuprabʰrtayaḥ purā rājarṣayo 'malāḥ | dattvā hiraṇyaṃ viprebʰyo jyotir bʰūtvā divi stʰitāḥ || 5 ya evaṃ saṃskr̥to rājā vidʰinā brahmavādinā | prajānām iha sāmrājyaṃ jyaiṣṭʰyaṃ śraiṣṭʰyaṃ ca gaccʰati || 6 amuṣmin brahmaṇā sārdʰam ānandam anubʰūya vai | jyotirmayaṃ satyalokaṃ nacaivāvartate punaḥ ||

Pariśiṣṭa 14: hastiratʰadānavidʰiḥ

Section 1

1 om atʰa hastiratʰadānānām anukramaṃ vakṣye 2 jātarūpamayaṃ krtvā ekacakraṃ suśobʰanam | hastibʰiḥ saptabʰir yuktam arcayitvā yatʰāvidʰi || 3 atʰa vā caturbʰir yuktaṃ haimaṃ rājatam eva vā | aspr̥ṣṭaṃ dārujaṃ vāpi sarvasaṃbʰārapūritam || 4 hastiyugmena saṃyuktaṃ saurabʰeyayutena vā | bʰuṅkte saptaiva janmāni saptadvīpāṃ vasuṃdʰarām || 5 hastena yukte candramasi paurṇamāsyām amāvāsyāyāṃ vā puṇye vā r̥kṣe śuciḥ śucau deśe tantram ity uktam || 6 prāñcam idʰmam upasamādʰāyānvārabʰyātʰa juhuyāt || 7 savitre svāhā || pataṃgāya svāhā || pāvakāya svāhā || sahasraraśmaye svāhā || mārtaṇḍāya svāhā || viṣṇave svāhā || prajāpataye svāhā || parameṣṭʰine svāhā iti hutvā. 8 kanakāś ca tilā gāvo dāsī gr̥hamahīratʰāḥ | kanyā hastī ca vidyā ca mahādāni vai daśa || 9 tasmāt sarveṣu dāneṣu anuktavidʰikeṣu ca | agniṃ brūma iti sūktam ājyatantreṇa homayet || 10 aśvadātā vrajet svargam aśvārūḍʰaś ca mānavaḥ | pūjyate devagandʰarvair apsarokiṃnarais tatʰā || 11 hastivarcasaṃ pratʰatām iti kalaśe saṃpātān ānīya yugaṃ yoktraṃ ratʰam iti sarvaṃ saṃprokṣya || 12 aśrāntasya tvā manasā yunajmīti yojayet || 13 aśrāntasya tvā manasā yunajmi pratʰamasya ca | utkūlam udvaho bʰavo uduhya prati dʰāvatāt || 14 yuktāyārtʰaṃ dadyāt || 15 śyāvair yuktaḥ śitipadbʰir hiraṇyayo yasya ratʰaḥ patʰibʰir vartate sukʰaiḥ | sa no hastena savitā hiraṇyabʰug gʰiraṇyapāṇiḥ savitā no 'bʰirakṣatu || 16 br̥haddʰastiratʰaṃ yuktaṃ hastena tu dadan naraḥ | savituḥ stʰānam āpnoti divyāṃ kāmajavāṃ sabʰām ||

Pariśiṣṭa 15: aśvaratʰadānavidʰiḥ

Section 2

1 tām anumantrayate || 2 vaiṇavaṃ kaṭakam avastʰāpyādadʰyāt || 3 dvaipavaiyāgʰrānaḍuccarma paristīrya || 4 tato yā syād adʰidevatā tasyai baliṃ dattvā piṇḍāni ca dadyāt || 5 hastinam ācāmayet ||

Section 3

1 yasyāṃ diśi sa ripur bʰavati tāṃ diśaṃ gatvā hastinam ānayed dʰiraṇyena rajatena vajramaṇimuktādibʰiḥ śaṅkʰena candanena bʰadradāruṇayā kuṣṭʰena naladena rocanenāñjanena manahśilayā padmakumudotpalair || 2 mamāgne varca iti sūktaṃ dakṣinottaramakʰaṃ pratijapet || 3 śeṣeṇa gātrāṇy abʰyañjayet || 4 tatra slokāḥ || 5 hastināṃ rakṣaṇe daṇḍaḥ kartavyo vaiṇavo navaḥ | ṣoḍaśāratnimātras tu cāruparvamanaoramaḥ || 6 tena vāraṇān vārayet || 7 dantāgreṣu tr̥ṇāni kr̥tvā yatʰā havyaṃ vahasi grasati || 8 sujātaṃ jātavedasam ity agniṃ prajvālayet || 9 sujātaṃ jātavedasam iti vācayed yatʰā havyam iti nīrājayitvā || 10 nidʰiṃ bibʰratīti śālāṃ praveśayed || 11 anapekṣamānāḥ svāni stʰānāni vrajanti dīrgʰāyuṣo balavantaś ca bʰavanti || 12 gosahasraṃ kartre dakṣiṇā grāmavaraṃ ca ||

Pariśiṣṭa 18b: rājakarmasāṃvatsarīyam

Section 1

1 atʰa varṣaśataṃ pravardʰamāno rājānam abʰivardʰayiṣyan saṃvatsare janmadine kuryāt || tantram ity uktam || 2 punantu mā vāyoḥ pūto vaiśvānaro raśmibʰir iti pavitraiḥ puṇyāhādīni ca maṅgalair yajamānaṃ ca saṃprokṣya yad ābadʰnann iti puṣpādyalaṃkāraṃ varjayitvā māhendraṃ caruṃ śrapayet || 3 lokapālebʰyaś ca dvitīyaṃ caruṃ śrapayet || 4 mahām indro ya ojaseti sūktena tr̥tīyāyāṃ hy agnau hutvā indrāya svāhetyādi lokapālāṃś ceṣṭvā rājānam anvālabʰya ādivaj juhuyād arvāñcam indram indraḥ sutrāmā imam indra vardʰaya kṣatriyaṃ me śataṃ jīvataḥ sarada iti || 5 rakṣantu tvāgnaya iti catasr̥bʰī rakṣāṃ kr̥tvā rocanayālaṃkuryāt | triguṇena sūtreṇa baddʰvā || 6 manāyai tantum iti sūktena rakṣāsūtre saṃpātaṃ ca kr̥tvā || 7 dʰātā te grantʰim iti badʰnāti || 8 uttaratantraṃ hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā ||

Section 2

1 mahānavamyāṃ hastyaśvadīkṣā pratipatprabʰr̥ti navarātram || 2 śastrasasvasaṃpātaḥ || 3 trtīyāyāṃ hastyaśvavāhagrāmyāśvānāṃ karma saptamyāṃ hastyaśvānāṃ darśanam || 4 aṣṭamyām atʰa piṣṭamayīm ityādi navamyāṃ durgāpūjanam || 5 atʰa vā vanamyām ityādi navamyām || 6 atʰāparājitadaśamyām || 7 pūrvāhṇe vijayamahūrte uktaṃ prāstʰānikam || 8 etāni kʰalu prāgdvārāṇītyādi ||

Section 3

1 atʰa śravaṇe nakṣatre rājñām indramahasyeti vyākʰyātaḥ ||

Section 4

1 atʰa paurṇamāsyām aparāhṇe paurṇamāsikaṃ karma ||

Section 5

1 atʰāpāmārgatrayodaśyāṃ śvete muhūrte snānaṃ kr̥tvāpāmārgaṃ triḥ paribʰrāmayed rājña upari mantreṇa || 2 iśānāṃ tvā bʰeṣajānām iti tribʰiḥ sūktaiḥ pratīcīnapʰala iti sūktena vā punaḥ snānam || 3 tata ārātrikaṃ paridʰatteti dvābʰyām iti samānam ||

Section 6

1 atʰa dīpotsavaṃ pratipadi hastyaśvādikdīkṣāsamānam || 2 abʰyātānāntaṃ kr̥tvā ye 'syāṃ prācī dig iti || 3 mā no devā yas te sarpa ity etaiḥ sūktais tr̥ṇāni yugatardmanā saṃpātavanti gaṇaṃ ca prātitamitadʰānāśane hastyaśvādiyugapat tantraṃ samānam || dʰenur dakṣiṇā ||

Section 7

1 atʰākṣayyanavamyāṃ rātrau hastyaśvādīnām anīkānāṃ ratʰasya parahomaś ca ||

Section 8

1 atʰa viṣṇudvādaśyāṃ purohitaḥ paścimāṃ saṃdʰyām upāsya gr̥hītadarbʰo yatra rājānam abʰigamya pauṣṭikahomaś ca rātrau nīrājanaṃ kr̥tvā hastyaśvebʰyaś ca ||

Section 9

1 atʰa kārttikyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ raivatyām aśvayujyāṃ vr̥ṣotsargaḥ ||

Section 10

1 atʰāgrayaṇīpaurṇamāsyāṃ tantraṃ kr̥tvāpād agreti dvābʰyāṃ rasaṃ saṃpātyābʰimantrya rājānaṃ prāśayet || dʰenur dakṣiṇā ||

Section 11

1 atʰa pauṣyāṃ paurṇamāsyām uktaḥ puṣyābʰiṣekaḥ ||

Section 12

1 atʰa pʰālgunyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ rātrau holākā || 2 mahānavamyām uktaprajvalanaṃ nīrājaṃ vā ||

Section 13

1 atʰa grīṣmapratipady āyuṣyam iti snānaṃ kr̥tvāpāṃ sūktair āplutya prakṣiṇam āvrtyāpa upaspr̥śyety uktam ||

Section 14

1 atʰa caitryāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ tejovrataṃ trirātram aśnātīty uktam ||

Section 15

1 atʰa madanatrayodaśyāṃ vaiśākʰyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ ca madʰyāhne garte vā vāpyāṃ puṣkariṇyāṃ gʰate vā sarvagandʰān prakṣipya prāktantram abʰyātānāntaṃ kr̥tvā siṃhe vyāgʰre yaśo haviḥ prātar agniṃ girāv aragarāṭeṣu divas pr̥tʰivyā ity etaiḥ sūktair udakaṃ saṃpātyābʰimantrya rājānaṃ snāpayet || praviśya saṃprokṣyeti ca tantraṃ saṃstʰāpayet || dʰenur dakṣiṇā ||

Section 16

1 atʰa śrāvaṇyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ vijaye muhūrte rakṣantu tvāgnaya iti catasr̥bʰī rakṣābandʰanaṃ kr̥tvā nīrājanaṃ ca bāhyenopaniṣkramyeti paiṭʰīnasiḥ ||

Section 17

1 atʰādityadina ādityamaṇḍalako vyākʰyātaḥ ||

Section 18

1 atʰa janmanakṣatre janmanakṣatrayāgahomo vyākʰyātaḥ ||

Section 19

1 atʰa rājakarmāṇi pratinakṣatraṃ kartavyānīty āyudʰāni kʰaḍgaprabʰr̥tīni bibʰr̥yād iti kr̥ttikārohiṇyādīni vyākʰyātāni || 2 indrotsava indramahotsavo vyākʰyātaḥ || 3 pratidinaṃ grahayāgaḥ || pratidinaṃ nakṣatrayāgaḥ || pratidinaṃ daśagaṇī mahāśāntiḥ || 4 pratistʰānaṃ kr̥ttikārohiṇīvyākʰyātā nakṣatrasnānāni nakṣatrakṣiṇāś ca ||

Section 20

1 rājakarma sāṃvatsarīyaṃ hastyaśvādidīkṣā samāptā ||

Pariśiṣṭa 18c: vr̥ṣotsargaḥ

Section 1

1 atʰa vr̥ṣotsargaḥ || 2 kārttikeyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ raivatyām āśvayujyāṃ vā gavāṃ goṣṭʰe paurṇamāsatantram ājyabʰāgāntaṃ kr̥tvā rudraraudrābʰyām ājyaṃ juhuyāt || 3 pūṣā gā anu etu na iti catasr̥bʰiḥ pauṣṇasya juhuyāt || 4 pūṣā gā anu etu naḥ pūṣā rakṣātu sarvataḥ | pūṣā vājaṃ sanotu naḥ || 5 pūṣann anu pra gā ihi(iti) yajamānasya sunvataḥ | asmākaṃ stuvatām uta || 6 pūṣan tava vrate vayaṃ pari pūṣā purastād iti || 7 indrasya kukṣiḥ sāhasras tveṣa iti r̥ṣabʰaṃ saṃpātavantaṃ kr̥tvā ya indra iva deveṣu iti r̥ṣabʰasya dakṣiṇe karṇe japet || 8 lohitena svadʰitina iti vatsatarīm anumantrayate || 9 ayaṃ prajānāṃ janitā prajāpatir gavāṃ goṣṭʰa iha madʰyato vasaḥ | vatsatarīṣu apasadane gavām adʰi tiṣṭʰa paśūn bʰavanasya gopāḥ || 10 iti maṇḍalāni bʰrāmayati 11 retodʰāyai tvātisr̥jāmi vayodʰāyai tvātisr̥jāmi yūtʰatvāyai tvātisr̥jāmi gaṇatvāyai tvātisr̥jāmi sahasrapoṣāyai tva7atisr̥jāmi aparimitapoṣāyai tvātisr̥jāmīti paryukṣyaikarūpaṃ dvirūpaṃ bahurūpaṃ vā yo vā yūtʰaṃ cʰādayati yūtʰena tejasvinālaṃkr̥tenālaṃkr̥tam aparājitāṃ diśaṃ niṣkrāmayeyuḥ saha vatsatarībʰis tantraṃ saṃstʰāpayeyur 12 atʰa brahmaṇe gāṃ payasvinīṃ dadyāt pāyasena brāhmaṇān bʰojayitvotsr̥jya sarvān kāmān āpnoti akṣayāṇ ca lokān āpnotīti

Pariśiṣṭa 19: indramahotsavaḥ

Section 1

1 atʰa rājñam indramahotsavasya upacārakalpaṃ vyākʰyāsyāmaḥ || 2 prauṣṭʰapade śuklapakṣe || 3 saṃbʰr̥teṣu saṃbʰāreṣu brahmā rājā ca ubʰau snātau ahatavasanau surabʰisujātānulepanau karmaṇyau vratavantau upavasataḥ 4 [vratavantau] śvo bʰūte śamnodevyāḥ pādair ardʰarcābʰyām r̥cā ṣakr̥tvodakaṃ pari vācam ācānto 5 barhir upakalpayitvā rājānam anvālabʰya juhuyāt || 6 arvāñcam indraṃ trātāram indram indraḥ sutrāmā imam indra vardʰaya kṣatriyaṃ me hantāya vr̥ṣa indrasya indro jayāti iti ca hutvā rāṣṭrasaṃvargaiś cā 7 atʰa indram uttʰāpayanti ā tvā ahārṣam antar dʰruvādyaur viśas tvā sarvā vāñcʰantu iti sarvato 'pramattā dʰārayerann 8 adbʰutaṃ hi savanānayet samuttʰitaṃ bʰavati || yadi prācyām agnibʰayam || yadi dakṣiṇasyāṃ yamabʰayam || yadi pratīcyāṃ varuṇabʰayam || yadi udīcyāṃ kṣudbʰayam || yadi antardeśebʰyobʰayato vidyād 9 agnir mā pātu agniṃ te vasumantam r̥ccʰantv iti || yatʰāsvaliṅgaṃ dvābʰyāṃ-dvābʰyāṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ pratidiśam upastʰāpayet || 10 gr̥dʰraś ced asmin nipatati mr̥tyor bʰayaṃ bʰavati || yad vā kr̥ṣṇaśakunir antarikṣrṇa patati iti japed yas tvā gr̥dʰraḥ kapota iti antato japet 11 sarvatra anājñāteṣu trirātraṃ gʰr̥takambalam || 12 śirobʰaṅge tu rājānaṃ madʰyabʰaṅge tu mantriṇam | ādibʰaṅge janapadaṃ mūlabʰaṅge tu nāgarān || 13 indrāṭako yadā bʰidyād rājakośo vilupyate | rajjucʰede parijāte nr̥patis tu vinaśyati ||

Section 2

1 sāvitryā abʰimantritaṃ kr̥tvā pradakṣiṇam āvartayed rājānam abʰibʰūr yajña iti etais tribʰiḥ sūktair anvārabdʰe rājani pūrṇahomaṃ juhuyāt ||

Section 3

1 atʰa paśūnām upācāram || 2 indradevatāḥ syur ye rājño bʰr̥tyāḥ syuḥ sarve dīkṣitā brahmacāriṇaḥ syur 3 indraṃ copasadya yajeran || trirātraṃ saptarātraṃ vā 4 trir ayanam ahnām upatiṣṭʰante havisā ca yajante || 5 āvr̥ta indram aham iti indra kṣatram iti haviṣo hutvā 6 brāhmaṇān svastivācya indram avabʰr̥tʰāya vrajanti 7 apāṃ sūktair āplutya pradakṣiṇam āvr̥tya apa upaspr̥śya anapekṣamāṇāḥ pratyetya brāhmaṇān bʰaktyā yad īpsitaṃ varapradānaiḥ paritoṣayet || 8 atʰa haiṣamitikam iti || 9 śvaḥśvo 'sya rāṣṭraṃ jyāyo bʰavati eko 'syāṃ pr̥tʰivyāṃ rājā bʰavati na purā jarasaḥ pramīyate ya evaṃ veda yaś caivaṃvidvān indramaheṇa carati iti brāhmaṇam ||

Pariśiṣṭa 19b: brahmayāgaḥ

Section 1

1 oṃ bʰārgavaṃ praṇipatyātʰa bʰagavāñ śaunako 'vadat | brahmayāgavidʰiṃ kr̥tsnaṃ vistareṇa vadasva me || 2 paripr̥ṣṭaḥ sa tena atʰa atʰarvā yajatāṃ varaḥ | vidʰiṃ kr̥tsnaṃ pratiṣṭʰāya ākʰyātum upacakrame || 3 sarveṣām eva yāgānāṃ paramo 'yam udāhr̥taḥ | brahmayāgaṃ prayatnena śr̥ṇu etaṃ tad yatʰākramam || 4 hr̥dye manohare śubʰre sarvābādʰāvivarjite | śleṣmāntakākṣagr̥dʰrādiparityakte same śubʰe || 5 maṇḍapaṃ kārayet tatra yatʰoktavidʰinā guruḥ | patākātoraṇir yuktaṃ dvāraiś ca api pr̥tʰagvidʰaiḥ ||

Section 2

1 abʰyukṣya śāntitoyena pañcagavyena vā sakr̥t | gomayena pralipya ādau pūjayed varṇakiḥ pr̥tʰak || 2 puṣpaiś ca vividʰaiḥ śubʰraiḥ pʰalaiś ca api arcayed budʰaḥ | tato baliṃ hared rātrau caturdikṣu vidʰānavit || 3 pradīpān gʰr̥tapūrṇāṃś ca pradadyād vividʰān tatʰā | ttato maṇḍapamadʰye tu vartayed divyamaṇḍalam || [caturaśraṃ caturdvāraṃ vr̥ttākāram atʰa api vā] || 4 sitacūrṇena tanmadʰye likʰet padmaṃ suśobʰanam | bahiś ca varṇaiḥ śubʰrair nānā śobʰāṃ prakalpayet || 5 madʰye padmaṃ tu saṃstʰāpya brahmāṇaṃ parameśvaram | brahmajajñānasūktena yatʰoktam upakalpayet ||

Section 3

1 tatʰa imā āpa ityā dyair yatʰāvad adʰivāsayet | rocanācandanādyaiś ca puṣpair dʰūpaiś ca pūjayet || 2 gʰr̥tapradīpamālyaiś ca vastrair bʰakṣaiś ca śobʰanaiḥ | sitacandanakarpūraṃ dadyād vā api hi guggulam || 3 pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kr̥tvā namet sarvāṅgakair naraḥ | dakṣiṇe paścime vā api bʰāge vediḥ praśasyate || 4 kr̥tvājyabʰāgaparyantaṃ tataḥ śāntyudakaṃ punaḥ | brahmajajñānasūktena kuryāc caivātra pūjanam | tatʰaiva raudramantraiś ca abʰiṣekāya kalpayet || 5 hutvābʰyātānamantrāṃś ca tato rudragaṇena ca | nīlarudraiś caruṃ vidvān vidʰinā śrapayed budʰaḥ ||

Section 4

1 homayet kutsasūktena uccʰuṣmaiś ca yatʰāvidʰi | japen mantrān tatʰāyuṣyān maṅgalyāṃś cāpi yatnataḥ || 2 hutvā ca cātanaṃ tatra mātr̥nāmagaṇena ca | snāpayet pañcagavyena tatʰā śāntyudakena ca || 3 pʰalasnānaṃ ca kurvīta yukto maṅgalavādibʰiḥ | bandibʰir vedavidbʰiś ca strīsaṇgītair manoramaiḥ || 4 cārucāmarahastābʰiś citradaṇḍaiḥ sadarpaṇaiḥ | snāpayed brahmasūktena raudreṇāpi tatʰārcayet || 5 tataḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kr̥tvā jānubʰyāṃ dʰaraṇīṃ gataḥ | āśāsyeṣṭapʰalaṃ tatra yukto maṅgalapāṭʰakaiḥ ||

Section 5

1 tūryagʰoṣeṇa saṃyuktaḥ kr̥tasvastyayanas tatʰā | kuryād dundubʰinādaṃ tu śaṅkʰabʰeriprapūritam || 2 kuryād uttaratantraṃ ca sadasyān vācayet tataḥ | bʰojayec cʰaktitas tatra brāhmaṇān vedapāragān || 3 dīnānātʰāndʰakr̥paṇān bʰakṣabʰojyair anekadʰā | annapānavihīnāṃś ca viśeṣeṇa prapūjayet || 4 dattvā ca dakṣiṇāṃ śaktyā dadyād gaṇabaliṃ niśi | gr̥hadevās tu saṃpūjyāḥ kāryaś cāpy utsavo gr̥he || 5 yogino bʰojayet paścād gr̥hesu gr̥hamedʰinaḥ | acʰedyās taravaḥ kāryāḥ prāṇihiṃsāṃ ca varjayet || 6 bandʰanastʰāś ca moktavyā baddʰāḥ krodʰāc ca śatravaḥ | abʰayaṃ gʰoṣayed deśe guruṃ ca paripūjayet || 7 abʰayaṃ sarvato dattvā iṣṭe ca parameśvare | dīrgʰam āyur avāpnoti kr̥tsnāṃ bʰuṅkte vasuṃdʰarām || 8 brahmayāgavidʰiḥ kr̥tsno bʰaktānāṃ tu mayoditaḥ | atʰarvaṇā surendrāya praṇatāya śubʰeccʰayā || 9 kr̥tābʰiṣekaḥ kr̥tayāga eṣa kr̥tāhhnikaḥ kr̥tarakṣaḥ sureśaḥ | atʰarvaṇo 'nugraham āśu labdʰvā triviṣṭapaṃ virarājāsapatnam || iti ||

Pariśiṣṭa 20: skandayāgaḥ or dʰūrtakalpaḥ

Section 1

1 atʰāto dʰūrtakalpaṃ vyākʰyāsyāmaḥ || 2 caturṣucaturṣu māseṣu pʰālguṇāṣāḍʰakārttikapūrvapakṣeṣu nityaṃ kurvīta || 3 śvo bʰūte ṣaṣṭʰyām upavāsaṃ kr̥tvā prāgudīcīṃ diśaṃ niṣkramya śucau deśe manohare noṣare maṇḍalaṃ trayodaśaratniṃ kr̥tvā madʰye maṇḍapasya sarvavānaspatyāṃ mālāṃ kr̥tvā gʰaṇṭāpatākāsrajaḥ pratisaraṃ ca mālāpr̥ṣṭʰe kr̥tvā madʰye darpaṇāṃś copakalpayitvā tatra yaṃ vahanti hayāḥ śvetā ity āvāhayet ||

Section 2

1 yaṃ vahanti hayāḥ śvetā nityayuktā manojavāḥ | tam ahaṃ śvetasaṃnāhaṃ dʰūrtam āvāhayāmy aham || 2 yaṃ vahanti gajāḥ siṃhā vyāgʰrāś cāpi viṣāṇinaḥ | tam ahaṃ siṃhasaṃnāhaṃ dʰūrtam āvāhayāmy aham || 3 yaṃ vahanti mayūrāś ca citrapakṣā vihaṃgamāḥ | tam ahaṃ citrasaṃnāhaṃ dʰūrtam āvāhayāmy aham || 4 yaṃ vahanti sarvavārṇāḥ sadāyuktā manojavāḥ | tam ahaṃ sarvasaṃnāhaṃ dʰūrtam āvāhayāmy aham || 5 yasyāmogʰā sadā śaktir nityaṃ gʰaṇtāpatākinī | tam ahaṃ śaktisaṃnāhaṃ dʰūrtam āvāhayāmy aham || 6 yaś ca mātr̥gaṇair nityaṃ sadā parivr̥to yuvā | tam ahaṃ mātr̥bʰiḥ sārdʰaṃ dʰūrtam āvāhayāmy aham || 7 yaś ca kanyāsahasreṇa sadā parivr̥to mahān | tam ahaṃ siṃhasaṃnāhaṃ dʰūrtam āvāhayāmy aham || 8 āyātu devaḥ sagaṇaḥ sasainyaḥ savāhanaḥ sānucaraḥ pratītaḥ | ṣaḍānano 'ṣṭādaśalocanaś ca suvarṇavarṇo lagʰupūrṇabʰāsaḥ || 9 āyātu devo mama kārttikeyo brahmaṇyapitraiḥ saha mātr̥bʰiś ca | bʰrātrā viśākʰena ca viśvarūpa imaṃ baliṃ sānucara juṣasva || 10 saṃviśasveti saṃveśayet ||

Section 3

1 saṃviśasva varagʰaṇṭāpsaraḥstave yatra subʰujo hi nirmitāḥ | saṃviṣṭo me dʰehi dīrgʰam āyuḥ prajāṃ paśūṃś caiva vināyakasena || 2 imā āpa iti gandʰodakaṃ pādyaṃ dadyāt || pratigr̥hṇātu bʰagavān devo dʰūrta iti || ṣat caiva hiraṇyavarṇā itīme divyo gandʰarva iti gandʰān yas te gandʰa iti cemāḥ sumanasa iti sumanasaḥ || priyaṃ dʰātur iti... || 3 vanaspatir aso medʰya iti dʰūpam || yakṣyeṇa te divā agniḥ śukraś ceti dīpam || yo viśvataḥ supratīka iti parṇāni || 4 prakṣālya haviṣy upasādayed dadʰyodanaṃ kṣīrodanaṃ guḍodanaṃ mudgapayasamiśradʰānyamodakāni sarvagandʰān sarvarsān udakapūrṇaṃ mūlapurṇaṃ puṣpapūrṇaṃ pʰalapūrṇaṃ rasapūrṇaṃ copakalpayitvā 5 indraḥ sītam ity ullikʰya agne prety agniṃ praṇīya prajvalya prāñcam idʰmam upasamādʰāya bʰaga etam idʰmam iti tisr̥bʰir etam idʰmaṃ sugārhaspatya ity upasamādʰāya samiddʰo agnir iti samiddʰam anumantrayate ||

Section 4

1 bʰadram iccʰanto hiraṇyagarbʰo mamāgne varcas tvayā manyo yas te manyo yad devā devaheḍanam iti ṣat kāmasūktādayo daśa mahīpataye svāhā || 2 dʰūrtāya skandāya viśākʰāya pinākasenāya bʰrātr̥strīkāmāya svaccʰandāya varagʰaṇtāya nirmilāya lohitagātrāya śalakaṭaṅkaṭāya svāheti hutvā agnaye prajāpataye ye devā divy ekādaśa stʰeti anumataye agnaye sviṣṭakr̥ta iti ca ||

Section 5

1 śivāgnikr̥ttikānāṃ tu stoṣyāmi varadaṃ śubʰam | sa me stuto viśvarūpaj sarvān artʰān prayaccʰatu || 2 dʰanadʰānyakulān bʰogān sa me vacanavedanam | dāsīdāsaṃ tatʰā stʰānaṃ maṇiratnaṃ surāñjanam || 3 ye bʰaktyā bʰajante dʰūrtaṃ brahmaṇyaṃ ca yaśasvinam | sarve te dʰanavantaḥ syuḥ prajāvanto yaśasvinaḥ || 4 yatʰendras tu varān labdʰvā prītas tu bʰagavān purā | dehi me vipulān bʰogān bʰaktānāṃ ca viśeṣata iti || 5 kāmasūktenopahāram upaharet || 6 upahāram imaṃ deva mayā bʰaktyā niveditam | pratigr̥hya yatʰānyāyam akruddʰaḥ sumanā bʰava ||

Section 6

1 sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya vai namaḥ | bʰavebʰave nādibʰave bʰajasva māṃ bʰavodbʰaveti bʰavāya namaḥ || 2 devaṃ prapadye varadaṃ prapadye skandaṃ prapadye ca kumāram ugram | ṣaṇṇāṃ sutaṃ kr̥ttikānāṃ ṣaḍāsyam agneḥ putraṃ sādʰanaṃ gopatʰoktaiḥ || 3 raktāni yasya puṣpāṇi raktaṃ yasya vilepanam | kukkuṭā yasya raktākṣāḥ sa me skandaḥ prasīdatu || 4 āgneyaṃ kr̥ttikāputram aindraṃ ke cid adʰīyate | ke cit pāśupataṃ raudraṃ yo 'si so 'si namo 'stu ta iti || 5 svāmine namaḥ śaṅkarāyāgniputrāya kr̥ttikāputrāya namaḥ || 6 bʰagavān kva cid apratirūpaḥ svāhā bʰagavān kva cid apratirūpaḥ || 7 maṇiratnavarapratirūpaḥ || kāñcanaratnavarapratirūpa iti || 8 ete [te] deva gandʰā etāni puṣpāṇy eṣa dʰūpa etāṃ mālāṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇāṃ kr̥tvā ādityakartitaṃ sūtram iti pratisaram ābadʰnīyāt ||

Section 7

1 ādityakartitaṃ sūtram indreṇa trivr̥tīkr̥tam | aśvibʰyāṃ gratʰito grantʰir brahmaṇā pratisaraḥ kr̥taḥ || 2 dʰanyaṃ yaśasyam āyuṣyam aśubʰasya ca gʰātanam | badʰnāmi pratisaram imaṃ sarvaśatrunibarhanam || 3 rakṣobʰyaś ca piśācebʰyo gandʰarvebʰyas tatʰaiva ca | manuṣyebʰyo bʰayaṃ nāsti yac ca syād duṣkr̥taṃ kr̥tam || 4 svakr̥tāt parakr̥tāc ca duṣkr̥tāt pratimucyate | sarvasmāt pātakān mukto bʰaved vīras tatʰaiva ca || 5 abʰicārāc ca kr̥tyātaḥ strīkr̥tād aśubʰaṃ ca yat | tāvat tasya bʰataṃ nāsti yāvat sūtraṃ sa dʰārayet || 6 yāvad āpaś ca gāvaś ca yāvat stʰāsyanti parvatāḥ | tāvat tasya bʰayaṃ nāsti yaḥ sūtraṃ dʰārayiṣyatīti || 7 anvāyaṃ bʰuktvā devaṃ visarjayet || 8 pramodo nāma gandʰarvaḥ pradoṣo paridʰāvati | muñca śailamayāt pāpan muñcamuñca pramuñca ca || 9 [yāvat] imā āpaḥ pavanena pūtā hiraṇyavarṇā anavadyarūpāḥ | tāvad imaṃ dʰūrtaṃ pravāhayāmi pravāhito me dehi varān yatʰoktān || 10 uditeṣu nakṣatreṣu gr̥hān praviṣṭo gr̥hiṇīṃ paśyet dʰanavati dʰanaṃ me dehīti || 11 yad bʰoktuṃ kāmajātaṃ jagatyāṃ manasā saṃhīhate tattad dvijanmā pinākasenayajamānāt kāmam upabʰukto bʰuktvāmr̥tatvaṃ tadvad evābʰyupaiti ||

Pariśiṣṭa 21: saṃbʰāralakṣaṇam

Section 1

1 oṃ saṃbʰārān kīrtayiṣyāmo yatʰālakṣaṇasaṃyutān | yaiḥ karma kriyamāṇaṃ hi pʰalavat syād dvijanmanām || 2 acʰinnāgrān kuśān ārdrān indranīlasamaprabʰān | śuṣkān api śvetavarṇān āhuḥ śāntikarān budʰāḥ || 3 surabʰīṇi ca puṣpāṇi susvādūni pʰalāni ca manoharāṇi vāsāṃsi saṃbʰāreṣūpakalpayet || 4 surabʰīṇy eva bījāni anyavastūni yāni ca | argʰacandanadʰūpādi hemaratnādi cottamam || 7cd gāvaś ca dakṣiṇārtʰaṃ hi payasvinyaḥ sulakṣaṇāḥ | 8ab ṣoḍaśāṣṭau ca catvāraś caturṇāṃ vedavittamāḥ || 5 r̥tvijas tu samākʰyātā vayaḥśīlaguṇānvitāḥ | dvātriṃśat ṣoḍaśāṣṭau vā śāntikārye tatʰādbʰute || 6 sahiraṇyāḥ savastrāś ca sālaṃkārāḥ savatsakāḥ | te sadasyā iti proktā vācane yajñakarmaṇi || 7ab sarve te 'pi hy atʰarvāṇa r̥tvijaḥ ṣoḍaśa smr̥tāḥ | 8cd śuddʰātmāno japair homair vaidikair vītamatsarāḥ ||

Section 2

1 tāmrarājatahaimānāṃ mr̥nmayānām atʰāpi vā | acʰidrāṇāṃ savarṇānāṃ kalaśānāṃ ca saṃgrahaḥ || 2 carūṇām atʰa pātrāṇām indʰanānāṃ viśeṣataḥ | yavavrīhitila''ādīnām ājyasyāharaṇaṃ tatʰā || 3 acʰidrāspʰātitāvakrā dīrgʰaparvāḥ sumadʰyamāḥ | śamīdūrvātarūṇāṃ tu jñeyāḥ śāntau śabʰāvāḥ || 4 puṣkaratantugovālatruṭisarṣapayavasya tu | ṣaḍguṇitaḥṣaḍguṇito [bʰavati] narasyāṅgulamāne || 5 gopuccʰasadr̥śo daṇḍaḥ samaḥ ślakṣṇo manoharaḥ | sruvaś ca śāntuke jñeyaḥ srug uktā yajñalakṣaṇā ||

Section 3

1 sauvarṇaḥ śāntike proktaḥ pālaśo vātʰa kʰādiraḥ | abʰicāre viśeṣeṇa kuryāt sruvam ayomayam || 2 kāṃsyaṃ yccāṭane kuryād āśvattʰaṃ vaśyakarmaṇi | viśeṣeṇa tu vidveṣe sruvo nimbamayaḥ smr̥taḥ || 3 pauṣṭike rājataṃ vidyāt tāmraṃ ca vijayāvaham | amr̥tādau tu vijñeyaś cāndanaḥ siddʰidaḥ sruvaḥ || 4 sruvāṇāṃ viṣayaṃ jñātvā kīlakānāṃ vidʰiṃ tatʰā | gr̥hasyāśmavidʰiṃ dikṣu karmasiddʰim avāpnuyāt || 5 śleṣmātakārkakaṇṭakikaṭutiktādivarjite | ariṣṭagr̥dʰrakauśikavihaṃgaiś ca vivarjite ||

Section 4

1 gulmavallīlatāyukte hr̥dyaiś ca madʰurair drumaiḥ | taruṇaiḥ pʰalavadbʰiś ca śmaśānāstʰivivarjite || 2 mayūracakravākādihaṃsakāraṇḍavādibʰiḥ | susvarair nādite deśe hr̥dyāṅkurasamanvite || 3 nadītaṭe samudrasya saṃgame vā viśeṣataḥ | anindye digvibʰāge ca uttare vāparājite || 4 bʰūmiṃ saṃśodʰayet kartā prāgudakppravaṇe śubʰe | prācīṃ saṃśodʰya yatnena maṇḍapaṃ tatra kārayet || 5 navakoṣṭʰaṃ samaṃ vāpi hastaiḥ ṣoṣaśabʰir mitam | caturaśraṃ caturdvāram ekordʰvadvāram eva vā ||

Section 5

1 tata īśānakoṇe tu snānavediṃ samācaret | daśadvādaśahastaṃ vā yatʰāvitānam eva vā || 2 caturguṇoccʰrayāś caiva mūlastambʰās tu ye tataḥ | upastambʰās tu ye pārśve tadardʰena prakīrtitāḥ || 3 kumbʰāḥ stambʰais tatʰā deyāḥ kāmair dvāraṃ diśāṃ smr̥tam | yajamānoccʰrayaṃ vāpi tadardʰena prakīrtitāḥ || 4 kuṇḍākr̥ti gr̥haṃ kuryād dviguṇaṃ pariveṣtitam | sarvadikṣu plavaṃ caiva kuṇḍasyordʰvaṃ na cʰādayet ||

Section 6

1 parito dvādaśastʰūnaṃ catu[ḥ]stambʰaṃ tu madʰyataḥ | arcitaṃ pūjitaṃ nityaṃ śāntau śāntigr̥haṃ smr̥tam || 2 netrādyullocaśobʰiṣṭʰaṃ nānāvarṇadʰvajākulam | raktā pītā ca dʰūmrā ca kr̥ṣṇā nīlātʰa pāṇḍurā || 3 vicitrā hīndranīlābʰā patākāḥ ṣoḍaśa smr̥tāḥ | [aindrāyudʰadʰūmrakr̥ṣṇanīlapāṇḍuravarṇakāḥ] || 4 [pītaraktasitāḥ śyāmā patākāḥ ṣoḍaśa smr̥tāḥ] | kalaśān ṣoḍaśān tatra upariṣṭān mahādʰvajaḥ || 5 vastreṇācʰāditān kuryāt sahiraṇyān pr̥tʰakpr̥tʰak | maṇimuktāpʰalaiḥ puṣpair hr̥dyaiś ca madʰuraiḥ pʰalaiḥ || 6 samantād dikṣu vinyastaiḥ pradīpaiś cāpy alaṃkr̥tam | dʰūpair balyupahāraiś ca jayagʰoṣaiś ca bandinām || 7 śaṅkʰatūryaninādais tu vīṇādundubʰisasmitaiḥ | pūjyamāno hi nr̥patiḥ praviśet sapurohitaḥ || 8 tataḥ śāntyudakaṃ kr̥tvā cātanenānuyojitam | saṃprokṣya vidʰivan mantrair ānayed araṇī tataḥ ||

Section 7

1 matʰite 'gnau vidʰānena śāntyudakena samantrakam | homaṃ kr̥tvā yatʰoktaṃ tu nimittāny upalakṣayet || 2 megʰadundubʰinirgʰoṣaiḥ prajvalan sarvatas tatʰā | avyavacʰinnadīrgʰārciḥ susnigdʰaḥ siddʰikārakaḥ || 3 kiṃśukāśokapadmābʰo nīlotpalanibʰas tatʰā | vahniḥ siddʰikaro jñeyaḥ saptarātrān na saṃśayaḥ || 4 hutamātre prajvalati vihasann iva dr̥śyate | taṃ vidyāt siddʰidaṃ vahniṃ padmavarṇanibʰaṃ tatʰā || 5 asnigdʰārciḥ sadʰūmo yaḥ kr̥ṣṇavarṇo 'pradakṣiṇaḥ | yatʰoktaviparītas tu na vahniḥ syāt prayaṃkaraḥ || 6 yasmin prasannatām eti hūyamāne hutāśane | tatra nityaṃ mahāsiddʰir asamāpte vinirdiśet || asamāpte vinirdiśet || iti saṃbʰāralakṣaṇaṃ samāptam ||

Pariśiṣṭa 22: araṇilakṣaṇam

Section 1

1 om atʰātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi araṇyoś caiva lakṣaṇam | rūpam atʰā pramāṇaṃ ca guṇadoṣān tatʰaiva ca || 2 coditān śabdaśāstreṇa ācāryeṇa tu dʰīmatā | purā kalpe ca yad dr̥ṣṭam r̥ṣibʰiś caiva lakṣaṇam || 3 gr̥hyāgniṃ parisaṃgr̥hya dʰarmapatnyā sahaiva tu | vaitānikās tataḥ kuryād ādʰānādyā yatʰoditāḥ || 4 titʰau śubʰāyāṃ nakṣatre diśaṃ gatvā tv aninditām | aśvattʰāt tu śamīgarbʰād uktam āharaṇaṃ śruteḥ || 5 śamīvr̥kṣe tu yo 'śvattʰo nānyavr̥kṣeṇa saṃyutaḥ | madʰye mūlaṃ na bāhye tu sa garbʰaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||

Section 2

1 abʰāve tu śamīgarbʰe aśvattʰād eva vāharet | prāpte caiva śamīgarbʰe samāropya visarjayet || 2 caturviṃśāṅgulā dīrgʰā vistareṇa ṣaḍaṅgulā | caturaṅguloccʰrayā ca araṇiś cottarāraṇiḥ || 3 ā skandʰād uraso vāpi iti staudāyanaiḥ smr̥tā | bāhumātrā devadarśair jājalair ūrumātrikā || 4 cāraṇavaidyair jaṅgʰe ca maudenāṣṭāṅgulāni ca | jaladāyanair vitastir vā ṣoḍaśeti tu bʰārgavaḥ || 5 śiraḥpramāṇe nābʰau tu caturviṃśatikaiva hi | śaunakādibʰir ācāryair etan mānaṃ prakīrtitam ||

Section 3

1 tasyās tu piṇḍaḥ ṣaḍbʰāge caturbʰāge tu vistare | caturaśrā ca ślakṣṇā ca cʰidragrantʰivivarjitā || 2 klinnā bʰinnāgnisaṃspr̥ṣṭā spʰuṭitā vidyutā hatā | anyaiś ca doṣaiḥ saṃyuktā varjanīyā prayatnataḥ || 3 śirograntʰir harec cakṣuś cʰidrā patnīvināśinī | klinnā vināśayet putrān spʰuṭitā śokam āvahet || 4 ūrdʰvaśuṣke na kartavyā kr̥ṣṇe rūkṣe tatʰaiva ca | ubʰe apy ekavr̥kṣe ca araṇiś cottarāraṇiḥ || 5 tatpramāṇā tadardʰā vā bʰūyasī vā yatʰeccʰayā | anenaiva tu mantʰavyo na kuryād yonisaṃkaram ||

Section 4

1 yonisaṃkarasaṃkīrṇe mahān doṣaḥ prapadyate | sa yajñas tāmaso nāma pʰalaṃ tatra na vidyate || 2 piṇḍe tv ayanaviṣuvau pr̥tʰutve r̥tavaḥ stʰitāḥ | ardʰamāsāś ca dīrgʰatve kālaś cātra pratiṣṭʰitaḥ || 3 yajamāno 'raṇir iti vadanty eke vipaścitaḥ | tatpradʰānāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā yajñaś cāpi tatʰaiva hi || 4 pratʰame mūlaṣaḍbʰāge pādau jaṅgʰeti kīrtyate | dvitīye jānunī ūrū tr̥tīye śroṇir ucyate || 5 caturtʰe jaṭʰaraṃ sāṅgaṃ grīvā caiva tu pañcame | ṣaṣtʰe śiraḥ samākʰyātam aṅgāny etāni nirdiśet ||

Section 5

1 matʰite pādajaṅgʰe ca piśācaḥ saṃprajāyate | jānunoś ca tatʰā corvo rākṣastvaṃ prayāti hi || 2 śroṇyāṃ ca sarvakāmā[ḥ] syur jaṭʰare kṣut tatʰā smr̥tā | urasy amitrā grīvāyāṃ mr̥tyuḥ śirasi vedanā || 3 śroṇyām evāta aiccʰanti nirdoṣā kīrtitā yataḥ | tatʰā vittapaśūn putrān svargam āyuḥ priyaṃ sukʰam || 4 pratʰamaṃ mantʰanaṃ śroṇyām ādʰāne ca viśeṣataḥ | itarāṇi yatʰeṣtaṃ hi grīvāṃ sarvatra varjayet || 5 trīṇy aṅgulāni tyaktvādau tatʰā catvāri cāntataḥ | madʰye devāḥ stʰitās tasmād vahniṃ tatraiva mantʰayet ||

Section 6

1 anulomā bʰaved yoniḥ pārśvabʰedo na vidyate | ānulomyena matʰitaḥ sarvān kāmān prayaccʰati || 2 mūlād aṅgulam utsr̥jya trīṇitrīṇi ca pārśvayoḥ | devayonis tu vijñeyā tatra matʰyo hutāśanaḥ || 3 [mūlāt tyaktvāṅgulāny aṣṭau agrāt tu dvādaśaiva hi | antare devayoniḥ syāt tatra matʰyo hutāśanaḥ] || 4 vedā yajñāya saṃbʰūtā yajñā agnau pratiṣṭʰitāḥ | araṇyor jāyate cāgnis tayos tasmāt pradʰānatā || 5 araṇyardʰena caiva syuḥ kʰādirau cātrapīḍakau | netraṃ tu ṣaḍguṇaṃ cātrād uttaro 'ṣṭāṅgulaḥ smr̥taḥ ||

Section 7

1 aṣṭāṅgulaḥ pramantʰaḥ syāc cātraṃ syād dvādaśāṅgulam | ovīlī dvādaśāṅgulā eṣa yajñavidʰiḥ smr̥taḥ || 2 vyāmamantraṃ vadanty eke anye hastatrayaṃ viduḥ | trivr̥taṃ muṣṭisaṃyuktaṃ yajñavr̥kṣajavalkalaiḥ || 3 cātre ca bʰāskarāḥ proktā uttare vasavas tatʰā | netre devagaṇāḥ sarve viṣṇuś caiva tu pīḍake || 4 araṇir yā dvitīyā tu uttarā sā prakīrtitā | tatraikadeśaṃ saṃgr̥hya uttaraḥ sa ca kīrtitaḥ || 5 prāṅmukʰodaṅmukʰo vāpi bʰrāmakaḥ paścimāmukʰaḥ | pāṇibʰyāṃ pīḍanaṃ śubʰram uttarāgraṃ pragr̥hya tu ||

Section 8

1 mūle mūlaṃ tu saṃyojya cātrasyaivottarasya ca | araṇyupari saṃstʰāpya pīḍakena tu pīḍayed || 2 netreṇa bʰrāmayec cātraṃ yāvad vahniḥ prajāyate | sarvair hi devaiḥ saṃpannas tena sarvasukʰaḥ smr̥taḥ || 3 brahmādyair daivataiś caiva vidvadbʰiś ca tapodʰanaiḥ | eṣa yantraprayogas tu dr̥ṣṭo yajñārtʰahetubʰiḥ || 4 yajamānena mantʰavyaḥ svaśākʰāśrotriyeṇa vā | tanmantrena dvijāgryair vā smr̥tam etad dʰi mantʰanam ||

Section 9

1 (atʰa) yady araṇī jīrṇe syātāṃ jantubʰir mantʰanena vā || samānīte nave araṇī āhr̥tya śve bʰūte darśenāṣṭvā tasmin pūrve śakalīkr̥tya gārhapatye prakṣipyopary agnau dʰārayan japati || 2 ud budʰyasvāgne pra viśasya yonyāṃ devayajyāyai voḍʰave jātavedaḥ | araṇyor araṇī saṃ carasva jīrṇāṃ tvacam ajīrṇayā nir ṇudasvety 3 ājyaṃ saṃskr̥tyāhavanīye manasvatīṃ juhoti || [putrārtʰī śrāvayet] || 4 mano jyotir juṣatām ājyasya vicʰinnaṃ yajñaṃ sam imaṃ dadʰātu | yā iṣṭā uṣaso yā aniṣṭās tāḥ saṃ cinomi haviṣā gʰr̥tena svāheti agnaye 'gnimate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati || śarāv odanaṃ sadakṣiṇaṃ dadāti || sā prakr̥teṣtiḥ saṃgr̥hyate ||

Section 10

1 prasaṅgenaiva katʰitam agnimantʰanam atra vai | araṇyoś cāṅgasaṃbʰūtaṃ netraṃ cātraṃ ca pīḍakaḥ || 2 ya idaṃ dʰārayiṣyati araṇyor iha lakṣaṇam | na tasya durlabʰaṃ kiṃ cid loke paratra ca || 3 putrārtʰī śrāvayen nityam acirāl labʰate sutam | śrutaśīlaṃ vr̥ttavantaṃ dīrgʰāyur vipulāṃ prajām || 4 etad evaṃ samākʰyātaṃ pippalādena dʰīmatā | dvijānāṃ bālavr̥ddʰānāṃ puraścaraṇam uttamam || 5 adʰītyaitac ca dehānte paraṃ brahmādʰigaccʰati | na tasya mr̥tyur na jarā nidrā vyādʰir na caiva hi | kṣutpipāsābʰayaṃ nāsti brahmabʰūtaḥ sa tiṣṭʰati ||

Pariśiṣṭa 23: yajñapātralakṣaṇam

Section 1

1 om atʰāto yajñapātrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yonir eva ca | rūpaṃ tatʰā pramāṇaṃ ca kramenaiva prakatʰyate || 2 camasagrahapātrāṇi homapātrāṇi yāni ca | yajñavr̥kṣās tatʰā śākʰā brahmavede pradarśitāḥ || 3 pitr̥piṇḍeṣu darvyādyam agniṣvāttaṃ ca yājñikam | sāyaṃhomeṣu nityāni tatʰā naimittikāni ca || 4 bilvākr̥tiś caruḥ proktas tāmro vā mr̥nmayo 'pi vā | grīvāyāṃ mukʰavistīrṇaś carustʰālīti kīrttitaḥ || 5 kuśasyāmrasya vā parṇair veṇor vā balbajasya vā | catuṣkoṇārdʰavītaṃ ca loke śūrpaṃ tad ucyate ||

Section 2

1 asiḥ kʰaḍgaṃ ca nistriṃśaḥ paryāyāḥ parikīrttitāḥ | tadākr̥ṭy eva yad rūpaṃ yajñe spʰyaṃ ca vadanti tam || 2 idʰmoccʰrayam ardʰakʰātaṃ kʰātenaiva tu vistaraḥ | madʰye hīnaṃ tatʰordʰvāgraṃ vāraṇaṃ tad ulūkʰalam || 3 stʰūlatvān muṣṭimātraṃ ca skandʰamātraṃ pramāṇataḥ | vāraṇaṃ musalaṃ caiva adʰastāl lohaveṣṭitam || 4 sruvas tu mūladaṇḍaś ca bilaṃ cāṅguṣṭʰaparvaṇaḥ | samavete pr̥tʰagbʰūte bilārdʰe daṇḍavr̥ttatā || 5 vaikaṅkatī dʰruvā proktā sarvayajñeṣu yā smr̥tā | tatʰāgnihotrahavaṇī sruvaś cāpi tatʰā smr̥taḥ ||

Section 3

1 mūladaṇḍā tvagbilā ca puṣkaraṃ caturaṅgulam | puṣkarād dviguṇaṃ cāgraṃ gajoṣṭʰaṃ paripaṭʰyate || 2 [netrādikaraṇair hīnaṃ nāsikābʰyāṃ dvijais tatʰā | dvyaṅgulaḥ kʰātā ca bilād aṅgulaṃ caiva piṇḍikā | vr̥ttā vā caturaśrā vā sādʰastāc cʰobʰanā smr̥tā] || 3 ardʰāṅgulaṃ pr̥tʰutvena bilabāhyaṃ samantataḥ | bilaṃ vr̥ttaṃ sruco madʰye daṇḍastʰaulyaṃ bilārdʰataḥ || 4 caturviṃśatyaṅgulaṃ daṇḍaṃ vadanty eke manīṣiṇaḥ | saptatriṃśad aṅgulāni sā sruk caiva prakīrtitā || 5 bʰinnā viśīrṇā vakrā ca klinnā ca spʰuṭitā tatʰā | suṣirā grantʰibʰir yuktā cakṣurādivināśinī ||

Section 4

1 dagdʰaśeṣe 'rdʰaśuṣke ca vidyutā caiva pātite | unmūlye patite bʰagne manasāpi na cintayet || 2 śubʰanakṣatrātitʰiṣu śubʰāṃ gatvā diśaṃ budʰaḥ | sruvārtʰaṃ pātayed vr̥kṣaṃ prātaḥ prāgraṃ ca saumyavāk || 3 mr̥go hariṇaruruś ca kr̥ṣṇapr̥ṣṭʰaśiras tatʰā | yat tasya carma tvak caiva tat kr̥ṣṇājinam ucyate || 4 vāmamuṣṭigr̥hītās tu pracʰidyante sakr̥t kuśāḥ | paraśunāsinā vā tat sakr̥dācʰinnam ucyate || 5 aṅguṣṭʰaparvāgramukʰaṃ darvyākr̥ti tu mekṣaṇam. vaikaṅkate pālāśe vā prādeśas tu pramāṇataḥ ||

Section 5

1 alābu vaiṇavaṃ vāpi dārvyaṃ vaiṇavam eva vā | akṣāv amaṇḍalau proktau yatʰā dr̥ṣṭaṃ pura rṣibʰiḥ || 2 cakrābʰyāṃ kāṣṭʰasaṃgʰātaiḥ śilpibʰiś caiva yat kr̥tam | loke prasiddʰaṃ śakaṭam agniṣṭʰaṃ yājñike vidʰau || 3 ājyaṃ gʰr̥taṃ vijānīyān navanītaṃ susaṃskr̥tam | sauvīrādy añjanaṃ caiva atʰa vā daivikaṃ tatʰā || 4 abʰyañjanaṃ ca tat praktaṃ tilatailaṃ ca yad viduḥ | āsanaṃ kaśipu proktaṃ kāyastʰaṃ copabarhaṇam || 5 yavodarair aṣṭabʰis tu aṅgulaṃ paripaṭʰyate | carutviṃśatyaṅgulaṃ tu yājñikair hasta ākr̥taḥ ||

Section 6

1 hastamātraṃ sruvaḥ kʰaḍgaṃ sakr̥dācʰinnam eva ca | bāhumātrā juhūḥ proktā dʰruvā barhis tatʰaiva ca || 2 tāmraś caiva sruvaḥ proktaḥ kʰaḍgaṃ kʰādiram eva ca | pālāśī ca juhūḥ kāryā idʰmāś caiva viśeṣataḥ || 3 grahāḥ pātrāṇi camasā daṇḍayūpāsanāni ca | vr̥kṣeṣu yājñikeṣu syur yatʰālābʰeṣu nānyataḥ || 4 samidʰaḥ prādeśamātryo nityahome prakīrtitāḥ | samillakṣaṇadr̥ṣṭāni pramāṇāni yatʰākramam || 5 śamy aśvattʰa[ḥ] palāśaś ca kʰādiro 'tʰa vikaṅkataḥ | kāśmaryodumbaro bilvo yajñavr̥kṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ||

Section 7

1 eṣām alābʰe vr̥kṣāṇām anye grāhyās tu yājñikaiḥ | yajñāṅgakārye draṣṭavyāḥ samidartʰaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 2 yavavrīhimahāvrīhiprayaṅgūṇāṃ hi taṇḍulāḥ | śyāmākataṇḍulatilā āsādyāḥ śruticoditāḥ || 3 sāyaṃhomeṣu yad dravyaṃ prātarhomeṣu tad bʰavet | bʰinnadravyahutaṃ yat tu na hutaṃ tasya tad bʰavet || 4 udite 'nudite caiva samayādʰyuṣite tatʰā | kṣudʰākāle tatʰāpy keke pakṣahomaṃ tu kārayet || 5 yāyāvarāṇāṃ munibʰiḥ pakṣahomas tu taiḥ smr̥taḥ | yatʰā katʰaṃ cid vacanaṃ śrutyuktaṃ dvija ācāret ||

Section 8

1 āturaḥ patʰikaś caiva rājopadravapīḍitaḥ | pakṣahomaṃ tadā kuryān nistīrya satataṃ caret || 2 caturdaśagr̥hītaṃ tu sakr̥d unnayate haviḥ | ekā samit sakr̥d dʰomaḥ so 'rdʰamāsāya kalpate || 3 caturdaśaguṇaṃ kr̥tvā srucā pātreṇa pūrvavat | evaṃ gārhapatye ca dakṣiṇāgnau ca juhvati || 4 pūrvā hutvāhutīḥ sāyaṃ vyuṣṭāyām apare 'hni | etenaiva vidʰānena juhvati prātarāhutīḥ || 5 r̥ṣibʰiś ca purā dr̥ṣṭam āpatkāleṣu sarvataḥ | araṇyoś ca samāropya śrutidr̥ṣṭena karmaṇā ||

Section 9

1 homārtʰeṣv etad draṣṭavyam āhitāgnigr̥heṣv api | tatprayojanamātraṃ tu na doṣaḥ sūtakeṣu ca || 2 sadyaḥśaucādikaṃ proktaṃ sūtakaṃ ca dvijātibʰiḥ | svayaṃhomīti vacanān na doṣaḥ śruticodanāt || 3 vratināṃ sattriṇāṃ caiva mahārājāhitāgnayaḥ | eṣāṃ doṣo na vidyeta sāyamprātaḥ kriye stʰite || 4 pālāśyaḥ samidʰo 'doṣā nityaṃ home prakīrtitāḥ | atʰa vā kauśikoktānāṃ yajñiyānāṃ mahīruhām || 5 aṅgulatrayam āvartya uccʰraye 'py aṅgulatrayam | puroḍāśapramāṇaṃ tu sarvatra katʰitaṃ nr̥ṇām ||

Section 10

1 ṣoḍaśāṅgulam āvartya tribʰāgaṃ cottaram r̥ju | dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi stʰānaṃ dakṣiṇāgneḥ prakīrtitam || 2 aṣṭāviṃśaty aṅgulāni gārhapatyaṃ prakīrtitam | āhavanīyam [catur]viṃśatiś caturaśraṃ tu kārayet || 3 aṅgulāni tu ṣaṭtriṃśad dʰnvākr̥tyā tu kārayet | dakṣiṇāgnes tu vai kuṇḍaṃ vidvadbʰij parikatʰyate || 4 īśānyāṃ diśi sabʰyasya gārhapatyavidʰānataḥ | sabʰyaṃ neccʰanti śālāgnau māhakiḥ kauśikas tatʰā || 5 maudāyanās tatʰeccʰanti śaunakeyās tatʰaiva ca | mantād eva tatʰā proktaṃ dravyaṃ yatra na dr̥śyate || 6 ājyaṃ tatra vijānīiyād dʰomas tatra sruveṇa ca | abʰyukṣaṇaṃ haviḥkarma kartavyaṃ vajrapāṇinā || 7 kuśahastena kartavyā japahomapitr̥kriyāḥ | yajñe caiva aṅgabʰūtāś ca pātramantrahavirdvijāḥ | carutbʰiś ca kriyāḥ sarvāś cāturhotraṃ tad ucyate ||

Section 11

1 yājñikās tu vadanty anye caturbʰir yac ca hūyate | brahmaṇādʰvaryuhotr̥bʰyāṃ tribʰir agnicaturtʰakaiḥ || 2 durbʰikṣe cākule bʰaṅge r̥tvijāṃ cāpy asaṃbʰave | ekaś cāturhotraṃ kuryād āpastambe prapaṭʰyate || 3 r̥tvijāṃ ca7apy asāmnidʰye adʰvaryus tat paṭʰet svayam | astʰānapaṭʰite kuryur r̥tvig ityādi coditam || 4 kʰāte lūne tu yac coktaṃ saṃskāraśrutihetubʰiḥ | dravyāṇāṃ yajñakLptyartʰaṃ kuryāt pūrveṇa saṃgraham || 5 pātrāsādaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca prokṣaṇena vivarjitam | ubʰayoś caiva kurvīta pākayajñeṣṭikarmavat ||

Section 12

1 kr̥ṣṇājinaṃ tilā darbʰā mantrā ājyaṃ dvijottamāḥ | doṣo na vidyate hy eṣāṃ yatʰārtʰaṃ saṃniyojayet || 2 ājyaṃ dʰūmahavir jvālā paripākaḥ spʰuliṅgakaiḥ | dāvāgnikāṣṭʰasaṃsparśe agner doṣo na vidyate || 3 japādʰyāyatapodānaiḥ sopavāsaiḥ sahomakaiḥ | śrāddʰādipitr̥kāryais ca na doṣaḥ parivedane || 4 pitr̥bʰrātr̥sapatnaiś ca patitonmattaṣaṇḍʰakaiḥ | jātyandʰamūkabadʰirair na doṣaḥ parivedane || 5 atyantakāminā caiva patnīhīnena caiva hi | eṣām anujñām ādāya kuryād vaitānikī[ḥ] kriyāḥ ||

Section 13

1 raudrarākṣasapaiśācān āsurāṃś cābʰicārikān | mantāṃś ca pitr̥karmaivaṃ kr̥tvālabʰyodakaṃ spr̥śet || 2 sruk sruvaś ca dʰruvā kʰaḍgaṃ musalolūkʰalaṃ caruḥ | udakenaiva soṣṇena saṃprakṣālya viśudʰyati || 3 pātraṃ grahāś ca camasā haviḥ śūrpaṃ kuśāsanam | somaspr̥ṣṭaṃ ca yad bʰāṇḍaṃ vāriśaucena śudʰyati || 4 vedoktaṃ sarvamantoktaṃ śaunakena mahātmanā | avaśyaṃ tad dvijaiḥ kāryaṃ śreyaskāmais tu nityaśaḥ || 5 pātrānāṃ tu prasāṅgena yad anyat parikīrtitam | sāyaṃ prātas tu homāṅgaṃ purā dr̥ṣṭaṃ maharṣibʰiḥ ||

Section 14

1 guruṇā bʰāṣitenaiva yājñikānumatena ca | sadāpadiṣṭadravyāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam || 2 nityaṃ ye 'nusmariṣyanti yajñapātreṣu lakṣaṇam | rājasūyāśvamedʰābʰyāṃ pʰalaṃ prāpsyanti te dʰruvam || 3 pippalādena mahatā samākʰyātam idaṃ śubʰam | brāhmaṇānāṃ hitārtʰāya putraśiṣyahitāya ca || 4 niṣkāmo vā sakāmo vā vedoktaṃ yaḥ samācaret | niṣkāmasya tu muktiḥ syāt sakāmaḥ pʰalam aśnute || 5 niṣkāmeṇa tu yat kiṃ cit kartavyam iti vaidikam | tat sarvaṃ muktidaṃ jñeyaṃ parāparaparaṃ sukʰam || 6 na śokas tasya no vyādʰir na mr̥tyur na jarā tatʰā | na kṣudʰā na pipāsā ca amr̥tātmā sa tiṣṭʰati ||

Pariśiṣṭa 24: vedilakṣaṇam [+ agnivarṇalakṣaṇam]

Section 1

1 om atʰa rṣiputrikāyāṃ tu spʰutaṃ sarveṣu karmasu | lakṣaṇaṃ hy agnivarṇānāṃ pravakṣyāmi yatʰākramam || 2 vāstukarmaṇy atʰotpāte pater nīrājane vidʰau | sarvanakṣatrahomeṣu grahātitʰyavidʰau tatʰā || 3 yātrodyāne vivāheṣu cūḍopanayaneṣu ca | sarveṣu cāgnihomeṣu vahnivarṇān nibodʰata || 4 mānenādʰyardʰaśīrsaṇyā trimadʰyā ṣaṇmukʰā smr̥tā | caturaśrā cakartavyā vediḥ śāntīṣṭikarmasu || 5 eṣā vai viparītā ca kāryā gʰoreṣu karmasu | karmaṇām anurūpāṃ tu vediṃ vakṣyāmy ataḥ param || 6 yatʰāvartanagocarmacakratalpeṣu saṃmitā | saṃmr̥jya prokṣya saṃstīrya vidʰivac copaśobʰayet || 7 ślakṣṇāḥ samāhitāḥ sarvāḥ prāgudakpravaṇāḥ śubʰāḥ | saṃmr̥jya prokṣya saṃstīrya vidʰivac copaśobʰayet || 8 dakṣiṇena tu yā vakrā yājñikaṃ sā vināśayet | yā ca vakrottareṇa syād yajamānaṃ vināśayet || 9 purastāt pr̥ṣṭʰato vāpi madʰyato viṣamā ca yā | puram antaḥpuraṃ cāpi nāyakaṃ ca hinasti sā || 10 eṣā saṃkṣepataḥ proktā vediḥ sāmānyalakṣaṇā | viśeṣatas tu teṣv eva karmasv evābʰidʰāsyate ||

Section 2

1 prācīṃ saṃśodʰayed bʰūmiṃ yajñavāstu yatʰoditam | samitkuśāgnivarṇānāṃ lakṣaṇajño bʰaved guruḥ || 2 tatas tu yatnavān samyag agnāv upasamāhite | agnivarṇān parīkṣeta yatʰovācośanāḥ kaviḥ || 3 śabdaṃ varṇaṃ ca gandʰaṃ ca rūpaṃ snehaṃ prabʰāṃ gatim | sparśaṃ cāpi parīkṣeta agnāv iti viniścayaḥ || 4 svāhākārāvasāne tu svayam uttʰāya pāvakaḥ | havir yātrābʰilaṣati tad vidyād artʰasiddʰaye || 5 vr̥ṣavāraṇamegʰaugʰanemidundubʰiniḥsvanaḥ | mr̥ṇālapadmadūrvābʰakumudotpalagandʰamuk ||

Section 3

1 tatʰā mahātmā stanayan vāhakumbʰanibʰadyutiḥ | saṃhitajvālanikaraḥ pāvakaḥ pāpanāśanaḥ || 2 kuraṇṭākr̥tigokṣīrahemāruṇataḍitprabʰaḥ | protpʰullotpalakundendukumudābʰotpaladyutiḥ || 3 huto 'pi saṃjvalaty eva snigdʰo viprasya dakṣiṇaḥ | lelihānaḥ pramuditaḥ kr̥ṣṇavarṇo 'rtʰasidʰaye || 4 viśālamūlo hy amalo nīlaḥ pr̥tʰulamadʰyamaḥ | pradīptāgro 'malatato jvālāmālākulo 'nalaḥ || 5 pradakṣiṇaḥ prasannārcir arciṣmān arcitadyutiḥ | arcanīyaś ca nr̥pater arcito havyavāhanaḥ ||

Section 4

1 paristaraṇayogāc ca yajñakāṇḍapariccʰadam | śāntiveśmārdʰvadīptārcir r̥tvijaś cānulimpati || 2 prahasann iva śabdena dyotayann iva tejasā | kr̥tapuṇyasya nr̥pater hūyamāno hutāśanaḥ || 3 karmaṇo 'vabʰr̥tʰe yasya haviṣo 'nte ca pārtʰivam | sugandʰābʰir adʰūmābʰiḥ śikʰābʰiḥ saṃspr̥śann iva || 4 arcibʰir jvālabʰāraiś ca pradahan dviṣatāṃ diśaḥ | vidʰūmaḥ kuṇḍalī yaḥ syād anulomaś ca siddʰaye ||

Section 5

1 kuraṇṭahemāruṇaśaṅkʰakundamuktāvalīndupratime hutāśe | samasvane siṃhavr̥ṣair gajendrabalāhakaugʰasvanadundubʰīnām || 2 viśālamūle pr̥tʰule ca madʰye jñeyānale saṃprati pīḍitāgre | mr̥ṇālapadmānilatulyagandʰe trisāgarāntā vasudʰā nr̥pasya || 3 ātaptapadmānilatulyagandʰe trisāgarāntā vasudʰā nr̥pasya | tasyārtʰabāndʰavavatī sakalā mahīyaṃ vīryāṃśujālavivarāhatarājaśabdā || 4 vibʰrājate tv akʰilarāgayuto hutāśo hastāvr̥taṃ katʰayatīva jayaṃ nr̥pasya | sūryāṃśubʰiḥ kr̥tavigʰaṭṭanahemapadmakiṃjalkacūrṇanikarāruṇatāmalāṃśuḥ || 5 kṣīrodaśuktipuṭagarbʰavikīrṇamuktāsaṃgʰātapāṇḍurarajo ratʰanemigʰoṣaḥ | dātā nr̥pāya vasudʰāṃ tu himāṃśumaulijyotsnāvikāśitasamudrajalāṃ hutāśaḥ ||

Section 6

1 lakṣmīpradoharamr̥ṇālakapālaśubʰrasnigdʰānuvr̥ttaśikʰaraprakr̥tiś ca yatra | vaiśvānaro jvalati yasya viśuddʰamūrtiḥ sa prāpnuyān nr̥paśatādʰipatāṃ narendraḥ || 2 bālārkabodʰitasaroruhagarbʰagandʰas toyāvalambijaladastanitābʰirāmaḥ | rājño dadāti vasudʰāṃ hutabʰug gajendradantāgrakampitamahārṇavavīcivr̥kṣām || 3 yasyāṃ vasantaravimaṇḍalatulyabimbo vedyāṃ nr̥pasya paripūrṇamarīcijālaḥ | tasyānalākalitasāgaratoyavastrā mrāgaikṣavenir avanir vaśam abʰyupaiti || 4 yasyānalo jvalati kāñcanatulyagauro prajvālyamānavapur utpalakośagandʰaḥ | āyāti tasya bʰavanaṃ hy alidīptimālā savrīḍasūryakiraṇā kṣitipālalakṣmīr iti ||

Pariśiṣṭa 25: kuṇḍalakṣaṇam

Section 1

1 oṃ śaunakaṃ tu sukʰāsīnaṃ bʰārgavaḥ paripr̥ccʰati | kuṇḍaṃ kasmin bʰavet kīdr̥k kasyāṃ vā diśi kiṃ pʰalam || 2 sa tasmā upasannāya ācaṣṭe bʰārgavāya tu | kuṇḍaṃ yasmin bʰaved yādr̥g yasyāṃ vā diśi yat pʰalam || 3 caturaśraṃ śapʰākr̥tyā ardʰacandraṃ trikoṇakam | vartulaṃ pañcakoṇaṃ ca padmābʰaṃ saptakoṇakam || 4 kuṇḍāny etāni pūrvādidikṣu aṣṭasu vinirdiśet | digdevatānāṃ cāṣṭānāṃ karmaṇi svamsvam ādiśet || 5 caturaśraṃ tu pūrvasyām aindreṣv api ca karmasu | śapʰākr̥ti tadāgneyyām āgneyeṣv api karmasu || 6 ardʰacandraṃ tu yāmyāyāṃ yāmyeṣv api ca karmasu | nairr̥tyāṃ ca trikoṇaṃ syād abʰicāravidʰau śubʰam || 7 vāruṇyāṃ vartulaṃ jñeyaṃ vāruṇyeṣv api karmasu | vāyavyāṃ pañcakoṇaṃ tu vāyavyeṣv api karman || 8 uttarasyāṃ tu padmābʰaṃ saumyeṣv api ca karmasu | aiśānyāṃ saptakoṇaṃ tu raudreṣv api yatʰoditam || 9 sarvakarmasu vijñeyaṃ kuṇḍaṃ padmanibʰaṃ tu yat | caturaśraṃ tu sarvatra samaṃ syād vijayāvaham || 10 sarvaśāntikaraṃ kuṇḍaṃ padmākāraṃ viśeṣataḥ | śāntike caturaśraṃ ca pauṣṭike vartulaṃ tatʰā || 11 abʰicāre trikoṇaṃ ca vaśyādau cārdʰacandrakam | ṣaṭkoṇaṃ māraṇādau ca vidveṣe cāṣṭakoṇakam || 12 mekʰalā sarvakuṇḍeṣu dvādaśāṅgulam iṣyate | caturaṅgulamānena pūrvāpūrvasamuccʰritā ||

Section 2

1 na cet purastād dʰīnaṃ syāt sukʰaṃ yajñaḥ samāpyate | yat tu dakṣiṇato 'hīnaṃ tad rājñas tv abʰayapradam || 2 yatʰāhīnaṃ paścimena bʰavet tat siddʰidaṃ śubʰam | uttareṇa samamyat syāt tad rājño rājyavardʰanam || 3 madʰye samaṃ ca sukʰadaṃ digvidikṣu samaṃ tu yat | tad rājajanasaṃpatkr̥t sarvāṃś cārīn vināśayet || 4 na cet purastād ityādi ya eṣa katʰito vidʰiḥ | maṇḍapānāṃ gr̥hāṇāṃ ca māne śāntikaraḥ smr̥taḥ || 5 hastakuṇḍaṃ sadāhome ayute dvikaraṃ smr̥tam | lakṣahome catuṣpāṇi koṭyām aṣṭakaraṃ smr̥tam ||

Pariśiṣṭa 26: samillakṣaṇam

Section 1

1 oṃ samidʰāṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi pramāṇaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śubʰam | tatʰāśubʰaṃ ca tattvena yatʰāpʰalavibʰāgataḥ || 2 yajñakarmaṇi kartavyā[ḥ] śāntike pauṣṭike tatʰā | prādeśamātrīḥ samidʰaḥ proktāḥ sarveṣu karmasu || 3 tiryag yavodarāṇy aṣṭāv ūrdʰvā vā vrīhayas trayaḥ | aṅgulasya pramāṇena prādeśo dvādaśāṅgulaḥ || 4 ata ūrdʰvaṃ na kartavyā nāpi hrasvā na cordʰvataḥ | na vakrā caiva kartavyā nāpi grantʰisamanvitā || 5 ūrdʰvatas tu yato vakrā citradadruvicarcikāḥ | karoti yāge kṣipraṃ tu tasmāt tāṃ parivarjayet ||

Section 2

1 dvipʰalā piṇḍavarjāpi tripʰalā vāpi yā bʰavet | ṣaṭpʰalā saptapʰalā yā caturaṅgaṃ vinaśyati || 2 sapattrapuṣpasamidʰaḥ kalpayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ | pauṣṭikaṃ karma kurvīta sidʰyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 3 pattrapuṣpayutā yās tu śāntadrumasamudbʰavāḥ | samidʰo goṣṭʰamadʰye tu praśastāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 4 [atʰāparaṃ pravakṣyāmi samidʰāṃ caiva lakṣaṇam] || 5 viśīrṇā dvidalā hrasvā vakrā caiva dvidʰāgrataḥ | kr̥śā ca dīrgʰā stʰūlā ca karmasiddʰivināśinī || 6 [yad yatra lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ yasmin kāle yatʰāvidʰi | tatra tenaiva siddʰiḥ syād viparīte tatʰā bʰayam] || 7 samāhr̥tānāṃ samidʰāṃ tāsāṃ caiva pʰalaṃ śr̥ṇu || 8 viśīrṇāyuḥkṣayaṃ kuryād dvidalā rogadā bʰavet | abʰimukʰagatamātrā sadyo hrasvā nivartayet ||

Section 3

Section 3

1 lakṣahoma@@kute pūrṇe dʰenuṃ dadyāt payasvinīm | anaḍvān kāñcanaṃ vastraṃ tuṣyeyur yena vā dvijāḥ || 2 yavais tu vipulān bʰogān dʰānyair āyuṣyam eva ca | tilair hutvā tu tejasvī āyuḥ kīrtiṃ ca vardʰate || 3 ādityaloko 'rkamayī pālāśī soma āpyate | āśvattʰī viṣṇulokasya brāhma audumbarī tatʰā || 4 anenaiva vidʰānena hūyate 'tra hutāśanaḥ | hutvaitāṃś caturo lakṣān brahmalokaṃ sa gaccʰati || 5 yāvaj jīvati kartāsau tāvat putrān dʰanaṃ śriyam | pūrṇe kāle vimānena nīyate paramaṃ padam ||

Pariśiṣṭa 30b: br̥hallakṣahomaḥ

Section 1

1 om atʰa kāṅkāyano bʰagavantam atʰarvāṇaṃ papraccʰa || bʰagavan kena vidʰānena koṭihomaṃ lakṣahomam ayutahomaṃ vā prārambʰamāṇaḥ katʰam r̥tvijo vr̥ṇīte katʰaṃ ca kuryus tasmai sa hovāca || 2 brāhmaṇo vā rājā vā vaiśyo vā grāmo vā janapado vā śrīkāmaḥ śāntikāmaḥ koṭihomaṃ lakṣahomam ayutahomaṃ vāhaṃ kariṣyāmīti tasyā samāpter bʰavadbʰir amāṃsāśibʰir brahmacāribʰir haviṣyabʰugbʰir bʰavitavyam 3 tais tatʰeti uktaḥ kuṇḍam ekahastaṃ dvihastaṃ caturhastam aṣṭahastaṃ vā [samastahastaṃ vā dīrgʰaṃ vā] daśahastaṃ kʰānayet tatʰā ca bādariḥ || 4 lakṣahome tu kartavyam aṣṭahastaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | dvihastaṃ vā prakurvīta caturhastam atʰāpi vā || 5 kuṇḍaṃ vā daśahastaṃ tu dvivistāraṃ tatʰottaram | na cet purastād dʰīnaṃ syāt sukʰaṃ yajñaḥ samāpyate || 6 atʰa dakṣiṇato hīnaṃ yajamānabʰayaṃkaram | paścimena vihīnaṃ syād yajñasyāsiddʰidaṃ dʰruvam || 7 uttareṇa vinirdiṣṭaṃ rājño rājyaharaṃ bʰr̥śam | madʰye vihīnaṃ yad kuṇḍaṃ prajākṣayakaraṃ viduḥ || 8 sraktihīnaṃ tu yat kuṇḍaṃ tad apy aśubʰadaṃ bʰavet | dvādaśāṅgulamānena mekʰalākṣetram ucyate || 9 mekʰalātrayam uddʰiṣṭam ubʰayaṃ caturaṅgulam | caturaṅgulamānena pūrvāpūrvasamuccʰritā || 10 pratʰamā sāttvikī proktā dvitīyā rājasī smr̥tā | tr̥tīyā tāmasī jñeyā mekʰalā vr̥ṣabʰadʰvajaḥ || 11 caturdaśāṅgulāṃ tatra yoniṃ kurvīta sādʰakaḥ | aṣṭāṅgulaṃ bʰaved vr̥ttaṃ nirvāhas tu ṣaḍaṅgulaḥ || 12 gajoṣṭʰasadr̥śākāra prājāpatyā ca sā ciduḥ | evaṃ kr̥tvā vidʰānena kuṇḍaṃ lakṣaṇalakṣitam || 13 sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇaṃ sarvatas tu samāhitaḥ | kuṇḍaṃ siddʰikaraṃ jñeyam āyuḥkīrtivivardʰanam || 14 tasmād yatnena kuṇḍaṃ kʰātvādbʰir abʰyukṣya purastād agner ādityādīn grahān pratiṣṭʰāpyottarataḥ kr̥ttikādīni nakṣatrāṇi svāsu dikṣu lokapālān sarvāsu kuṇḍasraktiṣv agnyādidevān ratiṣṭʰāpya 15 teṣāṃ pratimantram āvāhanādikaṃ kr̥tvā vilīnapūtam ājyaṃ gr̥hītvā sruvaṃ srucaṃ ca saṃmr̥jya pratapyedʰmam upasamādʰāyānvārabdʰāya vāstoṣpatyādibʰiś caturbʰir gaṇaiḥ śāntyudakaṃ kr̥tvā tataḥ kartāram ācāmayati ca saṃprokṣati ca || 16 atʰa samidʰo gʰr̥tāktās tilān vā svāhākāravatīḥ saṃkʰyāvatyo gāyatryā mahāvyāhr̥tibʰir vā sarva r̥tvijo juhvati || 17 śrīparṇamiśrāḥ śrīkāmasya śamīparṇamiśrāḥ śāntikāmasya karīrasaktumiśrā vr̥ṣṭikāmaysa badarādipʰalamiśrāḥ paśukāmasya ||

Section 2

1 aharahaḥ karmaṇo 'pavargād atʰa pūrṇāyāṃ koṭyāṃ lakṣe vāyute vānvārabdʰe yajamāne niśi mahābʰiṣEkaṃ kr̥tvā vasor dʰāraṃ juhvati || 2 audumbarīṃ srucaṃ śuraḥpramāṇāṃ brāhmaṇasya lalātapramāṇāṃ kṣatriyasya skandʰapramāṇāṃ vaiṣyasyāpramāṇāṃ janapadasya 3 teṣām ante saraṇārtʰaṃ nimnaṃ kʰānayitvoṣṇodakena prakṣālyājyam ānīya vasor dʰārāṃ vaiśvānaraṃ prāpnoti || 4 tad yad ājyadʰānīṃ ca vaiśvānaraṃ prāpnoti atʰoccārayati || 5 ojaś ca me kṣatraṃ ca me ye agnayo amo devavadʰebʰyo bʰavāśarvau mr̥ḍataṃ prāṇāya nama iti hutvā argʰaṃ pradāya vastraṃ lodʰraṃ mālyaṃ pʰalādīni bʰājane kr̥tvā namas te astu paśyata iti svāhākāreṇāgnau prakṣipya yamyaṃ kāmaṃ kāmayate so 'smai kāmaḥ samr̥dʰyate || 6 samr̥ddʰihomādi samānaṃ svastyayanāni japet puṇyāhaṃ vācayed gobʰūtilasuvarṇaṃ vāsaś ca rtvigbʰyaḥ saṃpradāya praṇipatya visarjayet || 7 tasminn ahani vyatīte yadi strī mālyahastā śvetacandanāniliptā śvetapuṣpāṇy ādāya prayaccʰed gaurasarṣapān pāṇyādʰāre vā gr̥hītvā prāsādam ārohayet kuñjaraṃ vā pramattam aśvaṃ śvetaṃ vā parvataṃ govr̥ṣaṃ vā yānaṃ yuktaṃ vājibʰir yady ārohet svapnakāle samastasiddʰiṃ vidyān manaso yām abʰīṣṭām || 8 tasmāt tāṃ rātrīṃ prayataḥ svapet || svapnaṃ dr̥ṣṭvā rtvigbʰyo nivedayet || paro 'pehi yo na jībo 'si vidma te svapna yatʰā kalāṃ yatʰā śapʰam iti rājamukʰam abʰimantrya yatʰāgataṃ gaccʰeyus tad api ślokāḥ || 9 divyāntarikṣabʰaumeṣu adbʰuteṣu na saṃśayaḥ | koṭihomaṃ viduḥ prājñā lakṣaṃ vāyutam eva vā || 10 avijñātaṃ ca yat pāpaṃ sahasā caiva yat kr̥tam | tat sarvaṃ lakṣahomasya karaṇād dʰi vinaśyati || 11 tasmāt sarveṣu kāryeṣu śāntikeṣu viśeṣataḥ | yaḥ kuryāt prayato nityaṃ na so 'nartʰān samaśnute ||

Pariśiṣṭa 31: koṭihomaḥ

Section 1

1 oṃ devāś ca r̥ṣayaś caiva pīḍyamānā mahāsūraiḥ | mr̥tyunā vyādʰibʰiś caiva brahmāṇam idam abruvan || 2 karmaṇā kena deveśa mr̥tyur vyādʰiś ca jīyate | aiśvaryaṃ prāpyate vāpi stʰānaṃ ca paramaṃ prabʰo || 3 evam ukto mahātejā brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | pratyuvāceśvaraḥ sarvān viprān devagaṇaiḥ saha || 4 śr̥ṇudʰvaṃ prayatāḥ sarve prāpyate yena karmaṇā | aiśvaryam āyur ārogyaṃ putrā vijaya eva ca || 5 savyāhr̥tiṃ sapraṇavāṃ gāyatrīṃ śirasā saha | ye japanti sadā tebʰyo na bʰayaṃ vidyate kva cit ||

Section 2

1 tayā homaś ca kartavyaḥ satataṃ siddʰim iccʰatā | yavais tilaiḥ samidbʰiś ca vrīhibʰiḥ sarṣapais tatʰā || 2 atʰa cen mahatīṃ siddʰiṃ prārtʰayedʰvaṃ surottamāḥ | purodʰasā kārayadʰvaṃ koṭihomaṃ mahāpʰalam || 3 yādr̥śaṃ kr̥tavān pūrvam atʰarvā tryambakasya tu | tādr̥śena vidʰānena koṭihomaḥ prayujyate || 4 mahattvaṃ prārtʰayamānaḥ śarvo 'tʰarvāṇam abravīt | kuruṣva mama tat karma mahattvaṃ yena labʰyate || 5 aiśvaryam āyur ārogyaṃ stʰānaṃ ca paramaṃ prabʰo | putrā lakṣmīr yaśo medʰā balaṃ pauruṣyam eva ca ||

Section 3

1 evam ukto mahātejā atʰarvā mantradarśavit | gāyatrīṃ tapasā yuktām r̥caḥ padam itīti ha || 2 [r̥caḥ padaṃ mātrayeti mantre vijñāyate hi sā] | gāyatrī vai tripād brahma viśvarūpā ca saṃstʰitā || 3 prāṇadā sarvabʰūtānāṃ dʰāraṇī yāpi nityaśaḥ | iti niścitya manasā koṭihomaṃ prayojayat || 4 samidbʰiḥ śāntavr̥kṣasya gāyatryā susamāhitaḥ | tato mahattvam agamad aiśaryaṃ paramaṃ tatʰā || 5 mahādeva iti cāsya nāma lokeṣu viśrutam | upadravāś ca ye ke cid upagʰātās tatʰaiva ca | sarve 'sya praśamaṃ yātāḥ skandaṃ putraṃ ca labdʰavān ||

Section 4

1 tataḥ prītas tu bʰagavāñ śaṃkaraḥ paryapr̥ccʰata | atʰarvāṇaṃ mahāprājñaṃ koṭihomasya ko vidʰiḥ || 2 caturviṃśākṣaraṃ brahma tripādaṃ lokadʰāraṇam | sāvitraṃ tena homo 'yaṃ kr̥to me koṭisaṃmitaḥ || 3 vidʰiṃ cāsya pravakṣyāmi sarvalokahitāya vai | yatprayogād bʰavec cʰāntir vr̥ddʰiś ca paramā nr̥ṇām || 4 upadraveṣu bʰūtānām āpatsu vividʰāsu ca | koṭihomaḥ prayoktavyaḥ ketūnāṃ darśane tatʰā || 5 upasargabʰaye caiva paracakrabʰaye tatʰā | anāvr̥ṣṭibʰaye caiva koṭihomaṃ prayojayet ||

Section 5

1 ārambʰaṃ tasya kurvīta śukle cāpi titʰau śubʰe | muhūrte vijaye caiva titʰicʰidrāṇi varjayet || 2 rohiṇyāṃ vaiṣṇave tvāṣṭre pauṣṇe maitrottareṣu ca | abʰijitpuṣyasaumyeṣu kuryāt puṇyeṣu vā budʰaḥ || 3 atʰa cet tvarate kartuṃ koṭihomaṃ mahāpʰalam | puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvāsya ārambʰaṃ kārayed budʰaḥ || 4 aṣṭahastaṃ tu nirdiṣṭaṃ koṭihomasya kʰātakam | tasyaivārdʰapramāṇena lakṣahome vidʰīyate || 5 trirātropoṣito brahmā kr̥tvā śāntiṃ caturgaṇīm | prokṣayet karmasiddʰyartʰaṃ vāstu śāntyudakena tu || 6 mahāśāntividʰānena nirmatʰyāgniṃ samāhitaḥ | tāvat kuryād budʰaḥ sarvaṃ yāvan no nairr̥taṃ kr̥tam ||

Section 6

1 tataḥ prabʰāte bahuśa uddʰr̥tyāgniṃ samāhitaḥ | nirmatʰya hāvayet tatra samidʰo brāhmaṇān bahūn || 2 śataṃ sahasraṃ koṭiṃ vā viṃśatir daśa vā dvijāḥ | juhuyuḥ śāntavr̥kṣasya samidʰo gʰr̥tasaṃyutāḥ || 3 svayaṃ vāpi yajed brahmā savitāraṃ dinedine | pākayajñavidʰānena mantraś cātra viṣāsahim || 4 śāntikāmo yavaiḥ kuryāt tilaiḥ pāpāpanuttaye | samidbʰiḥ sarvakāmas tu bilvaiḥ prāpnoti kāñcanam || 5 labʰate śriyam agryāṃ tu padmais tejo gʰr̥tena tu | dadʰnā tu labʰate putrān payasā brahmavarcasam ||

Section 7

1 haviṣyabʰojino dāntāḥ śuklāmbaradʰarās tatʰā | hāvakā niyatāḥ sarve bʰaveyur brahmacāriṇaḥ || 2 āraṇyam upayuñjānaḥ payasā vāpi vartayet | pʰalāhāro 'pi vā brahmā koṭihomaṃ samācaret || 3 pratyekaṃ caiva hotr̥̄ṇāṃ dātavyā dakṣiṇā tataḥ | niṣko aśvo gaur vāsaś ca hiraṇyaṃ vāpi śaktitaḥ || 4 yaś caivāpi bʰaved brahmā prayoktā sarvakarmaṇām | sarvasvaṃ tasya deyaṃ syād dʰiraṇyaṃ vāpi tatsamam || 5 koṭihome samāpte tu yajed grahagaṇān budʰaḥ | kārayed amr̥tāṃ caiva gʰr̥takambalam eva ca ||

Section 8

1 kāryāmr̥tā mr̥tyubʰaye gʰr̥takambalasaṃyutā | paracakrāgame tv aindrī gʰr̥takambala[m] eva ca || 2 raudrī sarvādbʰutotpattau gʰr̥takambalasaṃyutā | [salilā salilakṣaye gʰr̥takambala eva ca ||] 3 gʰr̥takambalapr̥ṣṭʰā ca salilā salilakṣaye | yenayena tu kāmena koṭihomaṃ prayojayet || 4 āmnātaṃ tatra yat karma tad ante kārayed budʰaḥ | eṣa eva vidʰir dr̥ṣṭo abʰicāre vidʰīyate || 5 pratilomayātra homaḥ sāvitryā tilasarṣapaiḥ | ārambʰaṃ tasya gʰoreṣu nakṣatreṣu dineṣu ca || 6 kārayet kr̥ṣṇapakṣasya titʰicʰidreṣu sarvadā | magʰāśleṣā tatʰā mūlaṃ revaty ārdrā ca sarvadā ||

Section 9

1 darbʰārtʰe tu śarān kuryād gʰr̥tārtʰe tailam ucyate | svāhākāre tu pʰaṭkāro veṇyādyāḥ syuś caturdaśa || 2 cāṇḍālāgnau citāgnau vā sūtikāgnāv atʰāpi vā | hāvayed gʰoravr̥kṣāṇāṃ samidʰas tailasaṃyutāḥ || 3 raktoṣṇīṣī raktavāsāḥ kr̥ṣṇāmbaradʰaro 'pi vā | juhuyād vāmahastena samidʰo dakṣiṇāmukʰaḥ || 4 kʰādirāgnau madʰūccʰiṣṭe kr̥tvā pratikr̥tiṃ ripoḥ | tāpayet pratilomāṃ tu sāvitrīṃ manasā japet || 5 kaṇṭʰe śūlārpitāṃ kr̥tvā tāpayet tu dinedine | yāvac cʰatrur vaśaṃ yāti vilīnāyāṃ vinaśyati ||

Section 10

1 evaṃproktavidʰānena koṭihomasya śaṃkaraḥ | prītimān ucyate yena tac cʰubʰaṃ bʰautikaṃ dadau || 2 atʰarvā bʰautikaṃ labdʰvā śiṣyebʰyas tat punar dadau | śubʰaṃ mokṣakaraṃ puṇyaṃ priyaṃ paśupater vratam || 3 etaj jñātvā tu yaḥ samyak koṭihomaṃ prayojayet | sarvān kāmān avāpnoti brahmalokaṃ sa gaccʰati || 4 yas tv imaṃ śrāvayed vidvān paṭʰate caiva sarvadā | koṭihomapʰalaṃ labdʰvā rudraloke mahīyate || 5 gopatʰāt pāṇineyāya madʰye nr̥̄ṇāṃ pramodinām | hitārtʰam uddʰr̥to grantʰaḥ koṭihomas tu viśrutaḥ ||

Pariśiṣṭa 32: gaṇamālā

Section 1

oṃ bʰūs tat savituḥ śaṃ no devīḥ śāntā dyauḥ śaṃ na indrāgnī śaṃ no vāto vātu uṣā apa svasus tama iti śāntigaṇaḥ ||

Section 2

kr̥tyāpratiharaṇo dūṣyā dūṣir asi īśānāṃ tvā samaṃ jyotir uto asy abandʰukr̥d ye purastāt suparṇas tvā yāṃ te cakruḥ pratīcīnapʰalo yad duṣkr̥tam ayaṃ pratisaro yāṃ kalpayantīti kr̥tyāpratiharaṇāni || iti kr̥tyāgaṇaḥ ||

Section 3

cātanaḥ stuvānam idaṃ havir ye 'māvāsyām upa prāgān niḥsālām arāyakṣayaṇaṃ śaṃ no devī pr̥śniparṇy ā paśyati tānt satyaujās tvayā pūrvaṃ purastād yukto antardāve juhuta prāgnaye rakṣohaṇam ity anuvākaś cātanāni || iti cātanagaṇaḥ ||

Section 4

mātr̥nāmā divyo gandʰarva ā paśyatīmaṃ me agne yau te māteti mātr̥nāmāni || iti mātr̥gaṇaḥ ||

Section 5

vāstoṣpatīya āśānām āśāpālebʰya ihaiva dʰruvām r̥dʰaṅmantro yonim uta putraḥ pitaram indrasya gr̥ho 'sīti catasro dive svāhāśamavarma me pr̥tʰivyai śrotrāyeti dʰanvānīti dve ūrjaṃ bibʰrad iti ṣaṭsatyaṃ br̥had ity anuvāko vāstoṣpatīyāni || iti vāstugaṇaḥ ||

Section 6

pāpmahā vi devā jarasāvr̥tam apa naḥ śośucad agʰam ava mā pāpmann iti pāpmahā || iti pāpmahā gaṇaḥ ||

Section 7

takmanāśano jarāyujaḥ pratʰamo yad agnir ud agātāṃ daśavr̥kṣa muñca kṣetriyāt tvā hariṇasya ragʰuṣyado muñcāmi tvā bʰavāśarvau manve vāṃ yo giriṣu dive svāhāgnis takmānam agner ivāsyāva mā pāpmant sr̥jāva jyām iva varaṇo vārayātā imaṃ yavaṃ vidradʰasya balāsasya namo rūrāyeti dve śīrṣaktiṃ śīrṣāmayam iti takmanāśanāni || iti takmanāśanagaṇaḥ ||

Section 8

duḥsvapnanāśanāni dauṣvapnyaṃ daurjīvityaṃ paro 'paihi yo na jīvo 'si pary āvarte duṣvapnyād yat svapne annam aśnami yo na stāyad dipsati yo naḥ suptāṃ jāgrato yan me manso duṣvapnyaṃ kāma svapnaṃ suptvā vidma te svapneti trayaḥ paryāyā duḥsvapnanāśanāni || iti duḥsvapnanāśanagaṇaḥ ||

Section 9

āyuṣyo yatʰā dyauḥ prāṇāpānāv ojo 'si tubʰyam evākṣībʰyāṃ te muñcāmi tvota devā āvatas ta upa priyam antakāya mr̥tyava ā rabʰasva prāṇāya namo viṣāsahim ity āyuṣyāṇi || iti āyuṣyagaṇaḥ ||

Section 10

varcasyo ye triṣaptā asmin vasu prātar agniṃ hastivarcasaṃ siṃhe vyāgʰre yaśo havir yaśasaṃ mendro girāv aragarāṭeṣu yatʰā somaḥ prātaḥsavane yac ca varco akṣeṣu yena mahānagʰnyā jagʰanam iti varcasyāni || iti varcasyagaṇaḥ ||

Section 11

svastyayano amūḥ pāre pātaṃ na indrāpūṣaṇā tvaṣṭā me daivyaṃ yena soma namo devavadʰebʰyo 'bʰayaṃ mitrāvaruṇāv upa prāgāt sahasrākṣo 'namitraṃ no adʰarād yamomr̥tyur br̥haspatir naḥ pari pātu tyam ū ṣu trātāram indraḥ sutrāmā sa sutrāmā ā mandrair indra marmāṇi te varma me dyāvāpr̥tʰivī aindrāgnaṃ varma girayas te yat te madʰyaṃ yās te prācīr mā naḥ paścād iti svastyayanāni || iti svastyayanagaṇaḥ ||

Section 12

abʰayaḥ svastidā viśāṃ brāhmaṇena paryuktāsi na tā arvā reṇukakāṭo abʰayaṃ mitrāvaruṇāv abʰayaṃ dyāvāpr̥tʰivī asmai grāmāya hataṃ tardaṃ pūṣemā āśā indraḥ sutrāmā maitaṃ pantʰāṃ svastidā viśāṃ patir nama te gʰoṣiṇībʰya ā te rāṣṭram idam uc cʰreyo yata indra bʰayāmaha ity abʰayāni || ity abʰayagaṇaḥ ||

Section 13

aparājito vidmā śarasya mā no cidann adārasr̥t svastidā saṃśitaṃ me tvayā manyo yas te manyo etā devasenā avamanyur nirhastaḥ pari vartmāny abʰibʰūr indro jāyaty abʰi tvendrety aparājitāni || ity aparājitagaṇaḥ ||

Section 14

śarmavarmā yaḥ sapatna itaś ca yad amutaś cāpendra dviṣato yūyaṃ naḥ pravata imam agna āyuṣe tisro devīr uruvyacā no indrasya śarmāsīti uttamāṃ varjayitvā yena devā asurāṇām anaḍudbʰyas tvam iti dve tanūṣ ṭe vājin vājasya nu prasave devānāṃ patnīr adʰi brūhi rakṣohaṇaṃ vājinaṃ ye srāktyaṃ varma me dyāvāpr̥ṭʰivī aindrāgnaṃ varma bahulaṃ varma mahyam ayaṃ mitraḥ pr̥tʰivyod akrāmad aspatnaṃ purastād iti śarmavarmā || iti śarmavarmā gaṇaḥ ||

Section 15

devapurā ye purastād brahma jajñānaṃ sahasradʰāra evāgnir mā pātu agniṃ te vasuvantaṃ mitraḥ pr̥tʰivyod akrāmad apa ny adʰuḥ pauruṣeyaṃ vadʰaṃ jitam asmākam iti devapurīyaḥ || iti devapurīyagaṇaḥ ||

Section 16

rudro ye 'syāṃ prācī dig itirudragaṇaḥ || iti rudragaṇaḥ ||

Section 17

raudro rudra jalāṣabʰeṣaja ye 'syāṃ prācī dig ud itas trayo akraman bʰavāśarvau manve vāṃ brahma jajñānam anāptā ye sahasradʰāra eva grīṣmo hemanto anaḍudbʰyas tvaṃ mahyam āpo vaiśvānaro yamo mr̥tyur yāṃ te rudra yo agnau rudro bʰavāśarvau mr̥ḍataṃ bʰavāśarvāv idaṃ brūmo yas te sarpo vr̥ścikas tasmai prācyā diśo antardeśād iti raudragaṇaḥ || iti raudragaṇaḥ ||

Section 18

citrāgaṇo mā no vidann adārasr̥t svastidā viśām amūhoāre agʰadviṣṭā agne yat te tapa iti pañca sūktāni rudra jalāṣabʰeṣaja ye 'syāṃ prācī dig vi devā uta devā agner manva itiprabʰr̥tīni mr̥gārasūktāny uttamaṃ varjayitvāpa naḥ śośucad agʰaṃ pr̥tʰivyām agnaye mamāgne vrahma jajñānam anāptā ye sahasradʰāre savitā prasavānāṃ nava prāṇān pātaṃ nas tvaṣṭā me yena soma namo devavadʰebʰyo 'bʰayaṃ mitrāvaruṇāv upa prāgāt sahasrākṣaḥ siṃhe vyāgʰre 'bʰayaṃ dyāvāpr̥tʰivī grīṣmo hemanto 'naḍudbʰyas tvaṃ mahyam āpo vaiśvānaro yamo mr̥tyur abʰi tvendra viśvajit trāyamāṇāyai imaṃ me agne viṣāṇā pāśān śakadʰūmaṃ somārudreti dve br̥haspatir nas tyam ū ṣu trātāram indraḥ sutrāmā ā mandrair indra marmāṇi te antakāya mr̥tyavā ā rabʰasvāyaṃ pratisaro 'yaṃ me varaṇo bʰavāśarvau mr̥ḍataṃ prāṇāya namo 'gniṃ brūma ity artʰasūktaṃ satyaṃ br̥had iti dve pratʰame girayas te yat te madʰyaṃ yās te prācīr mā naḥ paścād grīṣmas te bʰūme varṣāṇy upastʰās te bʰūme mātaḥ sahasraśr̥ṅgo vr̥ṣabʰo jātavedā mā pra gāma patʰo yo yajñasya tasmai prācyā diśo antardeśād iti paryāyaś citrāgaṇaḥ || iti citrāgaṇaḥ ||

Section 19

patnīvanto aditir dyauḥ sinīvāli kuhūṃ devīm iti trīṇi sūktāni patnīvantaḥ || iti patnīvantagaṇaḥ ||

Section 19b

svasti mātra indra juṣasvāyā viṣṭʰā śive te stāṃ pādābʰyāṃ te saṃ te śirṣṇo vatso virāja ity ekā uccā patantam iti dve bʰūyān indro viṣāsahiṃ sahamānam ity ādityagaṇaḥ ||

Section 20

śaṃ no devī śaṃ na indrāgnī śaṃ no vāto vātu śāntā dyauḥ pippalādiśāntigaṇaḥ || iti pippalā[di]śāntigaṇaḥ ||

Section 21

gane yad iti pañca sūktāni pañcāpatyāni bʰavanti pāñcajanyāni bʰavanti pāñcāpatyo gaṇaḥ || iti pañcāpatyagaṇaḥ ||

Section 22

ambayo yanti śambʰumayobʰubʰyāṃ brahma jajñānam asya vāmasya yo rohita ud asya krtavo mūrdʰāham iti dve sūkte viṣāsahim iti salilagaṇaḥ || iti salilagaṇaḥ ||

Section 23

ye triṣaptā iti viśvakarmā gaṇaḥ ||

Section 24

agʰadviṣṭā devajātā śaṃ no devī varaṇo vārayā[tai] pippalī vidradʰasya yā babʰrava iti gaṇakarmā gaṇo bʰaisajyaś ca bʰavati || iti bʰaiṣajyagaṇaḥ ||

Section 25

ayaṃ te yonir ā no bʰara dʰītī vā ya ity artʰasūktam uttʰāpano gaṇaḥ || ity uttʰāpanagaṇaḥ ||

Section 26

ambayo yanti śambʰumayobʰū hiraṇyavarṇā niḥsālāṃ ye agnayo brahma jajñānam ity ekaita devā mr̥gārasūktāny uttamaṃ varjayitvāpa naḥ śośucad agʰaṃ punantu mā sasruṣīr himavataḥ pra sravanti vāyog pūtaḥ pavitreṇa śaṃ ca no mayaś ca no 'naḍudbʰyas tvaṃ mahyam āpo vaiśvānaro raśmibʰir yamo mr̥tyur viśvajit saṃjñānaṃ no yady antarikṣe punar maitv indriyaṃ śivā naḥ śaṃ no vāto vātu agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti śāntigaṇaḥ || iti sarvaiḥ sūktaiḥ kauśikoktabr̥haccʰāntigaṇaḥ ||

Section 27

ambayo yanti śambʰumayobʰū hiraṇyavarṇā uta devā yady antarikṣe punar naitv indriyaṃ śivā naḥ śaṃ no vāto vātv agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti śāntātīyo lagʰuśāntigaṇaḥ ||

Section 28

ye triṣaptā mamāgne varcaḥ prātar agniṃ girāv aragarāṭeṣu divas pr̥tʰivyā hastivarcasaṃ siṃhe vyāgʰre yaśo havir yas te gandʰa iti tisr̥bʰir varcasyagaṇaḥ ||

Section 29

yā asurā manuṣyā mā no vidan namo devavadʰebʰya ity abʰayagaṇaḥ ||

Section 30

bʰūto bʰūteṣv iti rājānam abʰiṣekagaṇaḥ ||

Section 31

[ya] āśānām āśāpālebʰyo agner manva iti sapta sūktāni yā oṣadʰayaḥ somarājñīr vaiśvānaro na ā gamac cʰumbʰanī dyāvāpr̥tʰivī yad arvācī[na]m agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti muñcantu nā bʰavāśārvā yā devīr yan mātalī ratʰakrītam ity etāś catasro varjayitvā aṃholiṅgagaṇaḥ ||

Pariśiṣṭa 33: gʰr̥takambalam

Section 1

1 oṃ brahmaṇe brahmavedāya namaskr̥tvā svayaṃbʰuve | gʰr̥takambalaṃ pravakṣyāmi brahmaṇo nigado yatʰā || 2 br̥haspatir mahendrāya cakāra gʰr̥takambalam || 13 atʰendro ha vā asuraiḥ parājitaś cintām āpede 4 taṃ savitābravīt prāyaścittaṃ kuruṣvāpratiruddʰo bʰaviṣyasīti 5 tam indro 'bravīt || bʰagavan tvam evāpratiruddʰaḥ prāyaścittaṃ kurv iti || 6 sa prāyaścittam akarot 7 puṇye nakṣatre bārhaspatye muhūrte 'bʰijity audumbaraṃ kumbʰaṃ droṇena sāḍʰakena pūrayitvā tasminn eva vāsaprabʰr̥tayaḥ oṣadʰayo darbʰaprabʰr̥tayaś ca bilvagaurasarṣapāś cety etān saṃbʰārān saṃbʰr̥tya gʰr̥takumbʰaṃ barhiṣy ādʰāyaitair gaṇair ājyaṃ juhuyāt || 8 pra pateta ity ekenāṅgādaṅgāc cʰamalam avalikʰya sapatnaṃ bʰrātr̥vyaṃ hr̥daye imarmaṇi vāsināvidʰya gomayena kāṣāyeṇa vāccʰādya śānter apratigʰātakaṃ karma tato jyeṣṭʰaṃ gʰr̥takambalaṃ brahmaṇaḥ putram akarot 9 tasya ha vā etasya gʰr̥takambalasya sāvitrīgaṇaśarīrasya śantātīyaḥ śiraḥ triṣaptīyo mukʰaṃ rudraraudrau cakṣuṣī gʰr̥taliṅga āsyaṃ nairr̥to jihvā dantoṣṭʰāv abʰayāparājitau kr̥tyādūṣaṇacātanau śrotre śarmavarmasvastyayanau bāhū mātr̥nāmavāṣṭoṣpatyau pādau....pāyuś ca bʰaiṣajyaṃ nyāyaḥ prāṇāpānāv iti mīmāṃsata ity 10 eṣa ha vai jyeṣṭʰo gʰr̥takambalo brahmaṇaḥ putro 'parājitagaṇeneṣṭvendro 'surān ajayan mr̥tyum alakṣmīm arātiṃ duḥsvapnadurbʰūtāny ajayad 11 yatʰā caivaṃvidvān gʰr̥takambalaṃ kurute sarvakāmān āpnoti sarvavyādʰirahito bʰavati brahmalokam avāpnotīti brāhmaṇam ||

Section 2

1 yadā sarvam idaṃ vyāptam asurair nāvaśeṣitam | stʰātuṃ devāḥ parābʰūtās te 'tʰarvāṇam upāgatāḥ || 2 karmādy ekaṃ kuruṣva tvaṃ yad bʰr̥gvaṅgirasor matam | asurāṇāṃ vadʰārtʰāyety uktaḥ kartātʰa so 'bʰavat || 3 paracakropasr̥ṣṭasya rājño vijayam iccʰataḥ | pratiruddʰasya vā bʰūyaḥ śrīkāmasyeccʰataḥ śriyam || 4 prādurbʰāvādbʰutānāṃ ca grahāṇāṃ vigrahe tatʰā | śaṅkamāno 'bʰicārād vā kārayed gʰr̥takambalam || 5 gʰr̥tamātrā tu vijñeyā māgadʰaprastʰasaṃmitā | śatāni pañca droṇānāṃ palaikaśatam eva vā ||

Section 3

1 [sarvapāpapraṇāśāya sarvakāmārtʰasiddʰaye | sarvarogakṣayārtʰāya prayojyo gʰr̥takambalaḥ] || 2 gʰr̥tapramāṇaṃ vakṣyāmi māṣakaṃ pañcakr̥ṣṇalam | māṣakāṇi catuhṣaṣṭiḥ palam ekaṃ vidʰīyate || 3 dvātriṃśatpalakaṃ prastʰaṃ māgadʰaiḥ parikīrtitam | āḍʰakaṃ tu catuḥprastʰaṃ caturbʰir droṇam āḍʰakaiḥ || 4 droṇapramāṇaṃ vijñeyaṃ brahmaṇā nirmitaṃ purā | dvādaśābʰyadʰikair nityaṃ palānāṃ pañcabʰiḥ śataiḥ || 5 [gʰr̥tamātrā tu vijñeyā māgadʰaprastʰasaṃmitā | śatāni pañca droṇānāṃ palānāṃ vā śatottare] || 6 gʰr̥tadroṇaśatenokta eko droṇavaras tatʰā | yatʰāśakti prayuñjīta gʰr̥taṃ kr̥tvātʰa bʰāgaśaḥ || 7 caturbʰāgo 'bʰiṣekāya caturbʰāgas tu hūyate | bʰāgo deyaḥ sadasyebʰyaḥ kartā bʰāgena yujyate ||

Section 4

1 puṣye prayogaṃ kurvīta prājāpatye 'tʰa mārute | vaiṣṇave pūṣadaivatye uttareṣv atʰa vā triṣu || 2 taptakr̥cʰrāvasāne vā sarvakr̥cʰrasya cāntataḥ | yasmin vā snātakā brūyus tatra kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ || 3 pākayajñavidʰānena kr̥tvopakramaṇaṃ budʰaḥ | niśākāle bahirgrāme kuryād agniniveśanam || 4 yajeta nirr̥tiṃ tatra kr̥ṣṇavāsāś catuṣpatʰe | yatʰoktaṃ nairr̥tair mantrair havirbʰiś ca yatʰākramam || 5 tr̥tīyena tu sūktena nivedya balim antataḥ | yatʰāvyāvartane caiva yad uktaṃ tat samācaret ||

Section 5

1 tataḥ snātaḥ śuklavāsāḥ prāśya śāntyudakaṃ śuciḥ | paryukṣyopasamādʰāya gʰr̥tasaṃskāra iṣyate || 2 pūrvaṃ mahāvyāhr̥tibʰiḥ sāvitryā tadanantaram | śāntiś ca brahma jajñānaṃ brahma bʰrājad itīti ca || 3 agne gobʰir agne 'bʰyāvartinn agne jātavedaḥ saha rayyā punar ūrjeti || 4 agnim īLe purohitam agna ā yāhi vītaye | br̥haspatir na ity ekā br̥haspate yuvaṃ tatʰā || 5 etair ājyaṃ ca juhuyāt saṃpātān ānayed gʰr̥te | kr̥tyādūṣaṇamantraiś ca kuryāc cʰāntyudake vidʰim || 6 saṃpātān ānayet tatra cātanair mātr̥nāmabʰiḥ | vāstoṣpatyair vāṣṭoṣpatāv ānayet samadūṣaṇam || 7 nidʰāya havir āsādya gʰr̥takumbʰaṃ susaṃskr̥tam | gʰr̥tabʰāgau tu yāv anyau pūrveṇāgner nidʰāpayet || 8 darbʰādīn tu vāsādīṃś ca saṃbʰārān gaurasarṣapān | bilvaṃ ca kumbʰe nidʰāyāpareṇāgner nidʰāpayet ||

Section 6

1 sāvitraḥ śantātīyaś ca kr̥tyādūṣaṇa eva ca | abʰayāparājitāyuṣyā varcasyaś ca tataḥ paraḥ || 2 saṃsaktīyaḥ suṣuptīyaḥ svastyayanaḥ śarmavarma ca | cātano mātr̥nāmāni bʰaiṣajyaṃ nyāya eva ca || 3 gʰr̥taliṅgau tatʰā raudrau saṃpātān ānayed gʰr̥te | gaṇānteṣu yatʰāśakti brāhmaṇān svastivācayet || 4 yo 'sminn akṣībʰyāṃ te sahasrākṣaṃ brahma jajñānam | brahma bʰrājad ud agād idam āpas tatʰāpaś ca || 5 abʰiṣiñcet sarvamantrair āyuṣyair abʰayais tatʰā | mr̥ṇmayaś cātra bʰavati dveṣyasya ca parākr̥tiḥ || 6 abʰiṣiñcet sarvamantrair āyuṣyair abʰayais tatʰā | mr̥ṇmayaś cātra bʰavati dveṣyasya ca parākr̥tiḥ || 7 tasyopariṣṭād abʰiṣicya kuryān mātrātalekʰanīm | aṅgādaṅgād atʰānyena pra pateti catasr̥bʰiḥ || 8 bʰrātr̥vyaham iti vaiśvānaroyanty avasānena | dyāvādinā paryāyeṇa samalaṃkr̥ṭam ullikʰet || 9 dviṣantaṃ me parāvad vi dviṣantaṃ nir dahantu me | bʰrātr̥vyatān iti dvābʰyāṃ paryāyāś ca trayaḥ parāḥ || 10 anvālabʰya tu kartāram upaviṣṭa udaṅmukʰaḥ | svapnatakmāṣṭanayanaiḥ saubʰāgyair varmabʰis tatʰā || 11 rudraraudraparair mantrair ājyahomo vidʰīyate | srāktyaṃ vā yadi vāśvattʰam audumbaram atʰāpi vā || 12 śaṅkʰaṃ ca maṇim ābadʰya pratisarair abʰimantrayet | anvārabʰyābʰiṣekaṃ tu raudrābʰyāṃ juhuyāt tataḥ ||

Section 7

1 yat te vāsa [iti] paridʰānaṃ yatʰoktaṃ paridʰāpayet | rocanā guggulu gʰr̥tam abʰyañjanam atʰāñjanam || 2 tata etair alaṃkr̥tya īkṣayetādarṣe mukʰam | daśa gā dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād vr̥ṣabʰaṃ gʰr̥tam eva ca || 3 brāhmaṇān svastivācyātʰa prāṅmukʰaḥ saṃviśet tataḥ | rakṣohaṇam [ity] anuvākaṃ japet kartātʰa r̥tvijaḥ || 4 śarmavarmaitad uktaṃ snātasya rakṣobʰyo 'bʰayaṃkaram iti || 5 na rākṣasā na gandʰarvā na piśācā na cāsurāḥ | krūrāḥ puruṣamarmajñā na hiṃsanti gʰr̥tārcitam || 6 siddʰābʰiṣeko naiśaś ca gʰr̥takambalam eva ca | lakṣaḥ puṣyābʰiṣekaś ca pradʰānāvabʰr̥tas tatʰā || 7 mahāśāntitrayastriṃśat tatra ṣaṭ prastaraiḥ saha | niyatānyevadr̥cʰāyā kartavyā bʰūtim iccʰatā ||

Pariśiṣṭa 34: anulomakalpaḥ

Section 1

0 oṃ namo 'tʰarvavedāya || 1 akṣarāni vilomāni na svaraṃ pratilomayet | pratyārambʰanigʰāteṣu stʰānāny anyāni nirdiśet || 2 yakāras tu takārānto antyasvaritasaṃjñitaḥ | sa tūdāttaḥ sa evādau dakāraḥ śiṣyate guruḥ || 3 dakārāt svaryate nīcam upodātte pra yojayet | anyāni tu yatʰāpūrvam udāttapracitāni tu || 4 pratʰamo 'ṣṭākṣaro 'rdʰarco dvitīyaḥ ṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ | ādāv ante ca vijñeyā vyāhr̥tiś cāpy atʰarvaṇām || 5 raktavarṇā vilomā ca yamena parikīrtitā | sarvaśatruvināśāya sarvakarmārtʰasiddʰaye || 6 mr̥tyuś ca devatā cāsyā nicʰannaṃ cʰanda ucyate | svāhākāre tu pʰaṭkāraḥ koṭihome vidʰiḥ smr̥taḥ || 7 anulomāṃ vilomāṃ vā gāyatrīṃ yaḥ paṭʰet sadā | sarvārtʰās tasya sidʰyanti na cānartʰān samaśnute || 8 t yā da co pra naḥ yo yo dʰi || hi ma dʰī sya va de rgo bʰa yam ṇī re rva tu vi tsa ta t ||

Pariśiṣṭa 35: āsurīkalpaḥ

Section 1

1 oṃ kaṭuke kaṭukapattre subʰage āsuri rakte raktavāsase | atʰarvaṇasya duhite agʰore agʰorakarmakārike || 2 amukaṃ hanahana dahadaha pacapaca matʰamatʰa | tāvad daha tāvat paca yāvan me vaśam ānayasi svāhā || 3 śayyāvastʰitāyās tāvaj japed yāvat svapiti || prastʰitāyā gatiṃ daha svāhā || upaviṣṭāyā bʰagaṃ daha svāhā || suptāyā mano daha svāhā prabuddʰāyā gr̥dayaṃ daha svāheti || 4 atʰāta āsurīkalpam upadeśād atʰarvaṇaḥ | nāsyās titʰir na nakṣatraṃ nopavāso vidʰīyate || 5 gʰr̥tādidravyasarveṣu āsurī śatajāpitā | pattrādyavayavaś cāsyā jikaiṣā cānuyāyinī || 6 hantukāmo hi śatrūṃś ca vaśīkurvaṃś ca bʰūpatīn | āsurīślakṣṇapiṣṭājyaṃ juhuyād ākr̥tiṃ budʰaḥ || 7 arkendʰanāgniṃ prajvālya cʰittvāstreṇākr̥tiṃ tu tām | pādāgrato 'ṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyād yasya vaśy asau || 8 gʰr̥tāktayā strī vaśinī pālāśāgnau dvijottamāḥ | guḍāktayā kṣatriyās tu vaiśyās tu dadʰimiśrayā || 9 śūdrās tu lavaṇamiśrai rājikāṃ piṣṭayed budʰaḥ | ā saptāhāt sarva ete āsurīhomato vaśāḥ || 10 kaṭutailena trisaṃdʰyaṃ kuloccʰedaṃ karoti hi | śunāṃ tu lomabʰiḥ sārdʰam apasmārī tribʰir dinaiḥ || 11 nivr̥ttiḥ kṣīramadʰvājyair lavaṇena tu sajvarī | arkaidʰaḥsamidagnau tu kāryo vispʰoṭasaṃbʰavaḥ || 12 teṣām upaśamaṃ vidyāt surāśvaryā gʰr̥tena ca | arkakṣīrāktayār̥kāgnāv akṣiṇī spʰoṭayed dviṣaḥ || 13 gatāsumāṃsaṃ tasyaiva nirmālyaṃ citibʰasma ca | eṣāṃ cūrṇena saṃspr̥ṣṭo hāsyaśīlo 'bʰijāyate || 14 ajākṣīrāktayā homāt tasya mokṣo vidʰīyate | tagaraṃ kuṣṭʰamāṃsī ca tasyāḥ pattrāṇi caiva hi || 15 etaiḥ ślakṣṇais tu saṃspr̥ṣṭaḥ pr̥ṣṭʰataḥ paridʰāvati | tasyāḥ pʰalāni mūlāni surabʰīhastimedasā || 16 sūkṣmāt taddravyasaṃsparśād anudʰāvaty acetasaḥ | acʰidrapattrāṇy asita uśīraḥ sarṣapās tatʰā || 17 etacśūrṇāt pūrvapʰalaṃ gʰr̥te caivāparājayaḥ ||

Section 2

1 kusumāni manahśilāpriyaṅgutagarāṇi ca | gajendramadasaṃyuktaṃ kiṃ kurvāṇas tv akr̥d varam || 2 yāś ca striyo 'bʰigaccʰanti tā vaśāḥ padālepataḥ | sapuṣpāṃ tāṃ samādāya añjanaṃ nāgakeśaram || 3 anenāktābʰyām akṣibʰyāṃ yamyaṃ paśyet sa kiṃkaraḥ | añjanaṃ tagaraṃ kuṣṭʰaṃ devījaṃ kāṣṭʰam eva ca || 4 māṇsī ca sarvabʰūtānāṃ saubʰāgyasya tu kāraṇam | tatsamidʰāṃ lakṣahomān nidʰānaṃ paśyate mahat || 5 sarpirdadʰimadʰvaktapattrāṇāṃ vr̥ddʰaputrī sahasrataḥ | rājyaṃ tu labʰate vaśyaṃ tatpattratrisahasrataḥ || 6 svarṇasahasrasyāptis tu tatpuṣpāṇāṃ tu lakṣataḥ | sahasrajāpāc ca tadvad udake kṣīrabʰakṣiṇaḥ || 7 vāripūrṇe 'tʰa kalaśe lokeśīpallavān kṣipet | snānād alakṣmyā mucyeta sauvarṇakalaśe 'pi tu || 8 vināyakebʰyaḥ snānato daurbʰāgyāc caiva durbʰagāt | pr̥ṣṭʰataś cānudʰāvanti saṃspr̥ṣṭa udakena tu || 9 uśīraṃ tagaraṃ kuṣṭʰaṃ mustā tatpattrasarṣapāḥ | cūrṇenābʰihatas tūrṇam īśvaro 'pi vaśo bʰavet || 10 tulasībʰūmahādevīcūrṇaspr̥ṣṭas tatʰā vaśī | rājābʰayaṃ sureśvarīmārjanād bʰāraṇāt tatʰā || 11 na syāt tasyādbʰutaṃ kiṃ cin na kṣudropadravas tatʰā | nānaiśvaryaṃ nāprajatvaṃ yasya devy āsurī gr̥he ||

Pariśiṣṭa 36: uccʰuṣmakalpaḥ

Section 1

1 oṃ nama uccʰuṣmebʰyaḥ 2 ....śikʰāṃ devīṃ prapadye śaṃkarāyaṇīṃ | sarvārtʰasādʰanīṃ vibʰvīṃ sarveśīṃ brahmacāriṇīm || 3 te iṣṭakākārakarālam aticaturmukʰam || caturvidʰais tu rūpaṃ dʰyānam || 4 śive jaṭile brahmacāriṇi stambʰani jambʰani mohani huṃ pʰaṭ namaḥ svāhā || 5 ātmarakṣā || 6 prācyāṃ diśīndro rājā devānām ādʰipatyaṃ kurute | taṃ devaṃ bʰagavantaṃ sagaṇaṃ sānucaraṃ saparivāraṃ saśirāḥ praṇipatya vijñāpayati | vajreṇa praharaṇenemāṃ diśaṃ vidiśaṃ ca sarvakalikaluṣam aśubʰaṃ praśamayoṃ namaḥ svāhā || 7 dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi yamo rājā pretānām ādʰipatyam iti | daṇḍena praharaṇeneti || 8 pratīcyāṃ diśi varuṇo rājāpām ādʰipatyam iti | pāśena praharaṇeneti || 9 udīcyāṃ diśi kubero rājā yakṣāṇām ādʰipatyam iti | gadayā prahareṇeti || 10 dʰruvāyāṃ diśi vāsukī rājā nāgānām ādʰipatyam iti | daṃṣṭrayā praharaṇeneti || 11 ūrdʰvāyāṃ diśi somo rājā nakṣatrāṇām ādʰipatyaṃ kurute | taṃ devaṃ bʰagavaṃ sagaṇaṃ sānucaraṃ saparivāraṃ saśirāḥ praṇipatya vijñāpayati || tejasā praharaṇenemāṃ diśaṃ vidiśaṃ ca sarvakalikaluṣam aśubʰaṃ praśamayoṃ namaḥ svāhā || 12 atʰoccʰuṣmahr̥dayam || dyurudyuru daradara vidārayavidāraya milimili namaḥ svāhā || 13 uccʰuṣmaśikʰā || śive jaṭila iti pratʰamaḥ || 14 kurukuru murumuru mahā muñca mahā muñca viduvidu namaḥ svāhā || iti kavacam || 15 oṃ namo mahāpiṅgalāya siṃhanādanādine namaḥ svāhā || ity astramantraḥ ||

Section 2

1 eṣām uccʰuṣmarudrāṇām ataḥ kalpo nigadyate | atʰarvavedodbʰavānāṃ titʰyr̥kṣādyayogataḥ || 2 grāme vātʰāpy araṇye vā pracareta yatʰāvidʰi | sadyaḥsiddʰikarā hy ete uccʰuṣmāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 3 ātmarakṣāṃ diśāṃ bandʰaṃ śikʰābandʰaṃ ca sarvadā | etair eva yatʰāyogam ādau kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ || 4 kʰadirasyodumbarasya tatʰā bilvapalāśayoḥ | dadʰisarpirmadʰuyujāṃ śāntānāṃ vāpi bilvataḥ || 5 samitsahasratritayaṃ hutvā śāntir gavāṃ bʰavet | tīkṣṇāsr̥gviṣayuktānāṃ pʰaṭkāraś ca vināśane || 6 prayogād apy asiddʰiś cet tatkarmedaṃ samārabʰet | uccʰuṣmarūpī bʰakṣayaṃs tīkṣṇaḥ saktūdakāni tu ||

Section 3

1 abʰīṣṭāṃ vā striyaṃ gatvā dʰyātvā vā reta utsr̥jet | mūtrāṃ purīṣaṃ cotsr̥jya gokaṅkālādʰirohaṇam || 2 kr̥tvā mantraṃ niśi japed yāvad gośr̥ṅgataś caret | jvālābʰaṅgaṃ tatas tasya karmasiddʰiṃ samādiśet || 3 [dadʰimadʰugʰr̥tāktānām iti śeṣaḥ] ||

Section 4

1 saptakṣīrāñjaligrāsaḥ sruvo hy asmin praśasyate | kṣīraṃ tenātʰa juhuyād dʰanakāmasya nityaśaḥ || 2 gʰr̥tena tejaskāmasya āyuḥkāmasya dūrvayā | kukusaṃ tumbaraṃ vāpi vidyād uccāṭakarmaṇi ||

Section 5

1 brāhmaṇaṃ tu vaśīkartuṃ śālipiṣṭamayīṃ tanum | kr̥tvā catuṣpatʰaṃ gatvā gr̥hītvā śastram uttamam || 2 aṣṭottarasahasreṇa kr̥tvā tadabʰimantraṇam | aṣṭāṅgaṃ tena tāṃ cʰitvā mantrato vaśam ānayet || 3 aṣṭottarasahasraṃ vā prakr̥te juhuyād budʰaḥ | brāhmaṇīṃ tu vaśīkartuṃ kuryān māṣamayīṃ tanum ||

Section 6

1 sarpirdadʰimadʰvaktānāṃ lājānām āhutīḥ śubʰāḥ | kanyākāmo 'ṣṭasahasraṃ hutvā kanyām avāpnuyāt || 2 api vā piṣṭamayyāḥ prāg juhuyāt saṃdʰyayāhutīḥ | darbʰeṣīkāṃ vābʰimantrya tadgr̥he niścalāṃ nyaset || 3 tāvad udvejayet sā tu vajrabʰūtā hi tadgr̥ham | kanyāyāḥ sādʰanīyāyās [tu] yāval lābʰas tato bʰavet ||

Section 7

1 pradʰānam anyaṃ vā kiṃ cid vaśīkartuṃ narottamam | samidʰaḥ kʰadirādīnām audumbaryaś ca homayet || 2 śmaśānakʰaṭvāṅgamayīṃ homayen mantrasādʰane | palāṇḍulaśunaprastʰaṃ hutvā mastaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 3 śirīṣāṅgamayīṃ rājño balis trimadʰureṇa tu | brāhmaṇe pāyasamayīṃ kṣatriyasya viṣāṇikām || 4 vaiśyasya sādʰane homyāś cūrṇaiḥ surabʰisaṃskr̥tāḥ | catuṣpatʰe tu śūdrasya padminyutkaraṇena tu ||

Section 8

1 likʰitvā nāma saṃgr̥hya karāgrāṅgulipīḍitām | śiraḥpīḍā jvaraḥ śūlaṃ vimatiḥ svastyasaṃgatiḥ || 2 balyādyā vā prayoktavyā brāhmaṇādicatuṣṭaye | evaṃ saty abʰicāraś ca caturṇām api darśitaḥ || 3 liṅgaṃ vā rājasarṣapaiḥ samālikʰyātʰa dʰūpayet | gaurair argʰaṃ tatʰā dadyān mriyate sāpy asaṃśayam || 4 abʰakṣabʰakṣo hy asvāstʰyaṃ sarvarogaprakopanam | niḥsaṃjñatā piṇḍapāto japāvr̥ttyā bʰavanti hi || 5 ekādaśaṃ na japtavyaṃ kulotsādas tato bʰavet ||

Section 9

1 oṃ namo mahāpiṅgalāya trivr̥te trivr̥te namaḥ svāhā || 2 namaḥ sarāntitevatevasu trivr̥te trivr̥te triparvaṇe triśīrṣāya namaḥ svāhā || 3 namaḥ kaṭavikaṭakaṇṭemāṭe pāṭale vikale asauryāsau asauryāsau pr̥tʰivīṣṭakā iṣṭakājinātyūnyo saugaluṃtigaluṃtekaṭamasi kaṭapravr̥te pradviṣa rudra raudreṇāveśayāveśaya hanahana dahadaha pacapaca matʰamatʰa vidʰvaṃsayavidʰvaṃsaya viśveśvara yogeśvara maheśvara namas te 'stu mā mā hiṃsīḥ huṃ pʰaṭ namaḥ svāhā || 4 kālāya karālāya namaḥ svāhā || 5 kr̥tāntāya namaḥ svāhā || 6 amogʰāya namaḥ svāhā || 7 agʰorāya namaḥ svāhā || 8 anivartāya namaḥ svāhā || 9 bʰagāya namaḥ svāhā || 10 bʰagapramatʰanāya namaḥ svāhā || 11 vr̥ṣabʰāya namaḥ svāhā || 12 indranetrāya namaḥ svāhā || 13 suvarṇacūḍāya namaḥ svāhā || 14 hāhāhīhī namaḥ svāhā || 15 namas tīkṣṇāya tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrāya bʰīṣaṇāya sahasrapādāyānantaśīrṣāya vāmanāya namaḥ svāhā || 16 mahāvaktrāya piṅgalanetrāya namaḥ svāhā || 17 kʰanakʰanāya namaḥ svāhā || 18 gʰanagʰanāya namaḥ svāhā || 19 gʰusugʰusāya namaḥ svāhā || 20 alepāya namaḥ svāhā || 21 paśave namaḥ svāhā || 22 mahāpaśupataye namaḥ svāhā || 23 uccʰuṣmāya namaḥ svāhā || 24 uccʰuṣmarudrāya namaḥ svāhā ||

Section 10

1 eṣāṃ krameṇa kr̥tyāni vakṣyamāṇāni yojayet | aṣṭasahasrābʰijaptam anyad dravyaṃ tu homataḥ || 2 śatror nāmnā lavaṇasya sahasram aṣṭakādʰikam | hutvā dʰanāyuṣor hānir jvareṇa sa ca śuṣyati || 3 kṣipraṃ śāntir bʰavet tasya kṣīrahomāt tu tāvataḥ ||

Section 11

1 kaṇaiḥ puttalikāṃ kr̥tvā gośr̥ṅgeṇārgʰadʰūpabe | aṣṭasahasrābʰijaptaṃ madanasya tu kaṇṭakam || tenāṣṭādaśavedʰāt tu mūlakṣīrān nivartanam ||

Section 12

1 dadʰnā ca madʰusarpirbʰyāṃ ttrivarṇaiḥ sarṣapair hutaiḥ || gaurair aṣṭasahasreṇa japtair āveśayed ripūn ||

Section 13

1 dadʰyādyabʰyaktalājānāṃ homād aṣṭasahasrataḥ || nāśayet satatajvaraṃ dvitīyādiṃ ca dūrataḥ ||

Section 14

1 parijapya darbʰeṣīkāṃ kumbʰakārādiveśmasu | nyastvā pākaṃ surāpākaṃ kaivartādi vināśayet ||

Section 15

1 akṣatais taṇḍulaiḥ kr̥tvā pratidehaṃ suśobʰanam | saṃstʰāpya dʰānyarāśau taṃ candanāduru dāhayet | baliṃ trimadʰuraṃ dattvā syāt sa rāśiś caturguṇaḥ ||

Section 16

1 kʰādiraṃ kīlakaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ tailāktaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam | parijaptaṃ grāmamadʰye nikʰanet sadya udvaset || 2 mahāpātakadoṣeṇa grāmī nirdʰanatāṃ vrajet | kṣīreṇa kīlakasnānāt kuryāt tuṣṭas tu śāntikam || 3 kṣīrasyāṣṭasahasraṃ ca juhuyāt tadanantaram ||

Section 17

1 kalāpamantrāṃ guṭikāṃ tannāmnā gavyamāṃsataḥ | mahāpātakasaṃbandʰāj jāyate 'sya dʰanakṣayaḥ ||

Section 18

1 trivarṇasarṣapair homāt saha trimadʰureṇa tu | saṃpadyate sutas tasya medʰāvī śrutadʰārakaḥ | taddʰomāt ke cid iccʰanti unmattatvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ ||

Section 19

1 tilā dūrvā trimadʰuraṃ homato vyādʰinigraham | taṇḍulaprakṣepaś ca ||

Section 20

1 tryaktodumbarasamidʰo dogdʰrī dʰenv aṣṭakapradāḥ | ekāhaṃ bʰaikṣabʰug bʰūtvā māsāṣṭakayutasya vā ||

Section 21

1 prādeśāntaṃ bilvavr̥kṣaṃ mūlaśākʰāsamanvitam | kr̥ṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāṃ sāyaṃ hutvā tu rukmabʰāk ||

Section 22

1 samidʰāṃ vaitasīnāṃ tu agnāv arkendʰanād dʰute | ahorātrikahomāt syāt parjanyo bahuvarṣadaḥ | lakṣatrayaṃ bʰaikṣāhāro japtvā karmaitad ārabʰet ||

Section 23

1 dugdʰāktān sarṣapān hutvā tasmād bʰasma mukʰe kṣipet | sarveṣu vyavahāreṣu sa bʰavaty aparājitaḥ ||

Section 24

1 śastraṃ japtam upādāya raṇe grasto na jīyate | kʰanakʰanāyeti mantraḥ pūrvasevārtʰa ucyate || 2 uttarasyā viśeṣād vā cedānīm ata uttaram | kʰādiratryaktasamidʰāṃ pūrvasevā sahasrataḥ | atasīsamidʰām evaṃ medʰāvī viduṣāṃ prabʰuḥ ||

Section 25

1 gocarmamātraṃ stʰaṇḍilaṃ gomayenopalepayet | tatrāgniṃ trikapāleṣu jvālayitvā praṇamya ca || 2 śirasā vānareṇātʰa mukʰavādyaṃ tu kārayet | yatra tac cʰrūyate tatra āgaccʰanti varastriyaḥ || 3 damṣṭrāgʰaṇṭāninādās tu jvālāmukʰabʰayānakāḥ | yat tvaṃ kāmayase putra tat sarvaṃ dadmahe vayam || 4 iti bruvatyaḥ sarvās tā yatra homaḥ kr̥to bʰavet | tadbʰasmanā tu saṃspr̥ṣṭāś cʰāgalyaḥ suprabʰāvataḥ ||

Section 26

1 lakṣajāpottaraṃ gatvā nadīm udadʰigāminīm | vālukāstʰaṇḍile liṅgaṃ tanmayaṃ tajjasadmani || 2 padmāṣṭaśatam āhr̥tya pūjayitvā vidʰānataḥ | udake nābʰimātre ca suprabʰātaṃ punar japet || 3 tato māṇḍaliko rājā dīnārāṇāṃ gavāṃ śatam | praṇamya śraddʰayā tasmai dadyād uddʰara mām iti ||

Section 27

1 lakṣajapād abādʰyas tu paśūnāṃ damṣṭriśr̥ṅgiṇām | itareṣāṃ paśūnāṃ tu lakṣatritayavardʰanam ||

Section 28

1 saṃjaptaśivanirmālyadānād unmattatāṃ vrajet || śamāya candanaṃ dadyāt triṣv etaṃ mantrasaṃskr̥tam ||

Section 29

1 samādʰinānumantritaṃ gośr̥ṅgam arimandire | nikʰātaṃ sadya evainaṃ mandiraṃ paridīpayet ||

Section 30

1 tīkṣṇatailaṃ kaṭu proktaṃ darvī grāmasruvas tatʰā | trimadʰuraṃ tv atra vijñeyaṃ madʰusarpistilātmakam || 2 saṃmukʰaṃ mānasaṃ dʰyāyañ śubʰaṃ karma prayojayet | vimukʰaṃ bʰañjanādau tu naraḥ karmaṇi siddʰibʰāk || 3 aṣṭottaras trisāhasro homo hāsya prakīrtitaḥ | kīlakāstrādi yac cānyat tat sahasrābʰimantritam || col ity uccʰuṣmakalpaḥ samāptaḥ || iti pariśiṣṭānāṃ pūrvārdʰaṃ samāptam iti ||

Pariśiṣṭa 37: samuccayaprāyaścittāni)

Section 1

1 oṃ bʰr̥gvaṅgirorūpadʰāriṇe śivāya namaḥ || atʰa yatraitad apahanyamāne musalaṃ patati tad gʰoraṃ bʰavati tad apy etad r̥coktam || 2 ulūlhalān musalaṃ patitaṃ hinasti patnīṃkule jyeṣṭʰam | kr̥ṣīḥ prajāḥ paśavaḥ saṃviśeante yatʰendrasr̥ṣṭaṃ prapateta vajram iti || 3 tad vajraṃ śāntyudakena saṃprokṣya arātīyor ity ullikʰya yat tvā śikva iti prakṣālya barhiṣy ādʰāya juhoti || 4 vajraḥ patitas tu varaṃ hinasti taṃ tvā vayam apahanma gʰoram | sa naḥ śivo 'stu dviṣatāṃ vadʰāya sapatnān me dviṣato hantu sarvān || 5 yadvat prajāḥ papanayad dʰastād yadi volūkʰalāt | sapatnān me paripāhi māṃ tv evaṃ paripāhi naḥ || 6 yady antarikṣe yadi vāsi soccair vajraḥ sr̥ṣṭo yadi vā pārtʰivair uta | mantrāḥ prayuktā vitatā mahānto 'gʰoro vajro musalaprapātaḥ || 7 vajro 'si sapatnaheti tisraḥ || 8 vajro 'si sapatnahā tvayādya vr̥traṃ sākṣīya | tvām adya vanaspate vr̥kṣāṇām ud ayuṣmahi || 9 sa na indrapurohito viśvataḥ pāhi rakṣasaḥ | abʰi gāvo anūṣatābʰi dyumnaṃ br̥haspate || 10 prāṇa prāṇaṃ trāyasvāso asave mr̥ḍa | nirr̥te nirr̥tyā naḥ pāśebʰyo muñca iti || 11 tyam ū ṣu trātāram indraḥ sutrāmā sa sutrāmā ā mandrair indra marmāṇi te varmaṇā cʰādayāmīti ulūkʰalamusale saṃpātān ānīya saṃstʰāpya homān ulūkʰalam annenaiva pūrayitvā pratipravartayed ulūkʰalamusalaṃ vasanaṃ ca gāṃ ca kartre dadyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ ||

Section 2

1 atʰa yat kāko 'bʰimr̥śati tan mr̥tyum āśaṅkyaṃ bʰavati || tad apy etad r̥coktam ||....antakāya mr̥tyava ā rabʰasva prāṇāya nama iti svāheti agnau hutvā sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ ||

Section 3

1 atʰāta ājyastʰālī cyavate pracalati vā kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ || saṃnatimahāvyāhr̥tisāvitrīkūṣmāṇḍyaḥ sa sarvābʰir juhuyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ ||

Section 4

1 atʰa pavitram <cet> praṇaśyeta karmamadʰyāt pramādataḥ | anyac cʰittvā mantrayeta karmaśeṣam upakramet | ātmendriyasamāyuktaṃ tena mantreṇa kārayet || 2 vāyoḥ pūtaḥ pavitreṇa yan me cʰidraṃ punar maitv indriyaṃ mā na āpo medʰāṃ mā no medʰāṃ mā naḥ piparid aśvineti saṃnatibʰir ājyaṃ juhuyād vyāhr̥tibʰiś ca gāṃ ca kartre dadyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ ||

Section 5

1 atʰa yasyāsamāpte karmaṇi barhir ādīpyeta tatas tan nirvāpya juhuyāt || 2 yad agnir barhir adahad vedyā vāso apāṃ tataḥ | tvam eva no jātavedo duritāt pāhi tasmāt || 3 nirdagdʰā no amitrās tu yatʰedaṃ barhis tatʰā | amitrāṇāṃ śriyaṃ bʰūtiṃ tām eṣāṃ pari nir jahi || 4 yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu viśāmpate | ye devā yajñam āyānti te no rakṣantu sarvataḥ || 5 avadagdʰaṃ duḥsvapnyam avadagdʰā arātayaḥ | sarvāś ca yātudʰānyaḥ || 6 mā tvā dabʰan yātudʰānā mā bradʰnaḥ śamyum iccʰata | darbʰo rājā samudriyaḥ pari naḥ pātu viśvataḥ || 7 ato 'nyad barhir upakalpyodakena saṃprokṣya punaḥ str̥ṇāti || 8 idaṃ barhir amr̥teneha siktaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ haritaṃ te str̥ṇāmi | tad vai purāṇam abʰinavaṃ str̥ṇīṣva vāsaḥ praśastaṃ prati me gr̥hāṇety anyena ca barhiṣābʰipracʰādaye ||

Section 6

1 āhutyāṃ tu gr̥hītāyāṃ hutoccʰiṣṭaṃ pramādataḥ | tam āhutiṃ pratiṣṭʰāpya śaṃ no devīr ity ācamya brahmāparam ity ardʰarcenemāṃ hutvā brahmajyeṣṭʰeti hutvā sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ ||

Section 7

1 keśakīṭāvapannā cec cʰaṃbʰuvāya svāheti bʰasmani hutvā havir utpūyānyāṃ juhuyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ ||

Section 8

1 atʰa cec calitadantaṃ patitadantaṃ vopanayet tatra prāyaścittam āha gr̥he vā barhiḥ [vā] pitā vācāryo vā dvādaśarātraṃ dīkṣeyātāṃ kartā trirātraṃ gaurasarṣapasarpiḥpayobʰiḥ snātaḥ prayataḥ śuciḥ śuklavāsāḥ paurṇamāsaṃ tantram ājyabʰāgānte sāvitrīm anuyojayet tena śāntyudakenainam ācāmayati saṃprokṣati ca || 2 sāvitrī śāntir brahma jajñānaṃ ye triṣaptā agniṃ brūma āyuṣyavarcasyasvastyayanābʰayāparājitaśarmavarmabʰir juhuyāt taṃ saṃpātya yaḥ śramāt tapaso yo vetasaṃ yo bʰūtam ūrdʰvā asyedāvatsarāya yady antarikṣe punar maitv indriyam ity āplāvayati sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ ||

Section 9

1 naśyec cen madugʰamaṇiḥ śāmyed vāgnir vivāhajaḥ | atyadbʰutaṃ dvayam idaṃ dampatyos tu vināśanam || 2 pūtudārumaṇis tatra bandʰyo mantrāś ca mādugʰāḥ | pūtudāru na vindyāc ced yavaṃ tatra niyojayet || 3 āyuṣmantau suprajasau suvīrau dʰātā pūṣā draviṇe nau dadʰātu | vimuñcatāṃ śamalaṃ kilbiṣaṃ nau dīrgʰam āyuś ca savitā kr̥ṇotv iti śāntyudakenāṅguliṃ saṃprokṣya badʰnīyāt 4 samidʰo 'bʰyādadʰyād upatiṣṭeta saṃnatibʰir vyāhr̥tibʰir juhuyād gāṃ ca kartre dadyāt sā atra prāyaścittḥ ||

Section 10

1 om atʰa yasya tantre 'praṇīto 'huto 'gnir upaśāmyati || punas tvādityā ity agniṃ prāṇīya saṃnatibʰir vyāhr̥tibʰiḥ samās tvāgne 'bʰy arcateti ca sūktābʰyāṃ juhuyāt parisaṃkʰyāhomāṃś ca ||

Section 11

1 atʰa yatraitad vivāhagnir upaśāmyati agnipraṇayanamantraiḥ prājāpatyaṃ praṇīya prāktantraṃ praṇīya yad devā yad vidvāṃso 'pamityam apratītaṃ yad dʰastābʰyaṃ yad adīvyann ity etaiḥ sūktair ājyaṃ juhuyāt samidʰo 'bʰyādadʰyād upatiṣṭʰeta vāsaḥ kartre dadyāt ||

Section 12

1 atʰa yatraitat kālātītāsu kriyāsv atīta uttarāyaṇe ājyabʰāgānte yan me skannaṃ yad asmr̥tīty anumantrayet tasmai prācyā diśo antardeśād iti paryāyān ekaviṃśatiṃ juhuyāt saṃskārātīte ca karmaṇi ||

Section 13

1 atʰa yatraitat prāṇīto 'gnir upaśāmyati || yady antarikṣe punar maitv indriyaṃ punas tvādityā ity agniṃ praṇīya prajvālya mamāgne varca iti samidʰam ādʰāya śeṣaṃ karma samāpayet ||

Section 14

1 atʰa yasyopayāmo 'vapated dʰastāt sa yan me upayāma ity ādadīta, 2 yan me upayāmo 'patad dʰastād ya āyuṣā pariṣkr̥taḥ | tam ahaṃ punar ādade || 3 punar indraḥ punar bʰagaḥ punar me brahmaṇaspatiḥ | brahma jīvitu dād ity [ādadīta] 4 yan me cʰidraṃ yad asmr̥tīti juhuyāt ||

Section 15

1 yan me sruvo 'patad dʰastād ity upayāmena vyākʰyātam ||

Section 16

1 mekʰalādīni cet plaveran punar upanayeta || vimocanīyān homān hutvānyaṃ brāhmaṇam anūcānam upaveśyodapātraṃ cāparājitena niṣkramya vāso yajñopavītādi dattvābʰyukṣyācamyāpāṃ sūktaiḥ pavitraiś ca saṃprokṣya priyaṃ mā kr̥ṇu deveṣv iti yajñopavītaṃ dattvā vimr̥gvarīṃ mā naḥ paścād iti dvābʰyāṃ prāṅmukʰa upaviśya mahāvyāhr̥tibʰiḥ sāvitrī śāntisūktaṃ brahma jajñānaṃ yad asmr̥ty anumatiḥ sarvam iti juhuyād abʰyātānaiś ca ||

Section 17

1 atʰa yatraitan mekʰalā prapatati jīrṇā vā syāt tāṃ sāvitryoddʰr̥tyāntaṃ kr̥tvā śāntyudakena saṃprokṣya mahāvyāhr̥tibʰiḥ sāvitrī śāntisūktaṃ brahma jajñānaṃ ye triṣaptā idāvatsarāya gʰr̥tena tvāgniṃ brhūma iti ||

Section 18

1 caturtʰyām ahutāyāṃ yadi gʰaṭodakaṃ naśyeta tatʰaiva punar ānīya śaṃ no devīr iheta devīr ity anumantryāmbayo yanty āpo hi ṣṭʰā śaṃ no devīr iti saṃpātya vyāhr̥tyā saṃnatyā ca juhuyāt āpo bʰr̥gvaṅgirorūpam apāṃ puṣpam ity udakumbʰam abʰimantrayet || vāso dakṣiṇā ||

Section 19

1 atʰa yasyāsamāpte karmaṇy udapātraṃ pravarteta tad anumantrayate 2 yad udapātraṃ pravartate brahmaṇāstʰāpitaṃ mahat | stʰānāc cyutaṃ pravartitaṃ tan me vahatu kilbiṣam || ity āstʰāpayati || 3 pūraṇena pūrayitvā punaḥ pūrṇam ity etayā | 4 punaḥ pūrṇam idaṃ pātraṃ brahmaṇāstʰāpayāmasi | viśvais [tad] devair abʰiṣṭutam || 5 ūrjaṃ puṣṭaṃ dadʰātu no rāyas poṣaṃ śriyam āyuḥ | mayi karma samr̥dʰyatām iti ||

Section 20

1 atʰa cet prabʰajyeta bʰūmir bʰūmim agād ity anumantryānyataram āhr̥tya yady antarikṣe punar maitv indriyam ity anumantrya vaiśvānaro na ūtaya ud enaṃ vaiśvānaro raśmibʰir iti juhuyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ ||

Pariśiṣṭa 38: brahmakūrcavidʰiḥ

Section 1

1 oṃ brahmakūrcavidʰiṃ puṇyaṃ saṃkṣepād vacmy asaṃśayam | pāvanānāṃ paraṃ yo hi pāvanaṃ tapasāṃ tapaḥ || 2 snātvā śuciḥ śucau deśe gomayenāvasecite | vastreṇa saṃhite cāpi sitapuṣpaiḥ prapūjite || 3 ahorātrositaḥ kṣāntaḥ pavitrātmā prapāvanaḥ | śuklavāsāḥ sugandʰiḥ prāg upaviṣṭaḥ kuśāsane || 4 gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ kṣīraṃ dadʰi sarpiḥ kuśodakam | āharet tāmrapātre tu śakr̥n mūtraṃ tv abʰūgatam || 5 gomūtraṃ nīlavarṇāyāḥ kr̥ṣṇāyā gomayaṃ tatʰā | payas tu tāmravarṇāyāḥ śvetāya āhared dadʰi || 6 kapilāyā gʰr̥taṃ grāhyam alābʰe syāt tu pañcamam ||

Section 2

1 gomūtraikapalaṃ dadyād aṅguṣṭʰāgraṃ tu gomayam | kṣīrasya sapta dadʰnas tu trīṇy ekaikaṃ gʰr̥tāmbʰasoḥ || 2 gāyatryāhr̥tya gomūtraṃ gandʰadvāreti gomayam | ā pyāyasveti ca kṣīraṃ dadʰikrāvṇeti vai dadʰi || 3 tejo 'si śukram ity ajyaṃ devasya tvā kuśodakam | saptapattrās tu ye darbʰā acʰinnāgrāḥ samāyutāḥ || 4 taiḥ samuddʰr̥tya hotavyaṃ devatābʰyo yatʰākarmam | agnaye svāhā somāya prajāpataya ity api || 5 br̥haspate ati yad idaṃ viṣṇur itīti ca | mānastokena gāyatryā etaiś ca juhuyāt tataḥ || 6 praṇavena praṇavenaiva pibec ca praṇavena tu | hotavyaṃ praṇavenaiva pibec ca praṇavena tu ||

Section 3

1 madʰyamena palāśasya padmapattreṇa vā pibet | api vā tāmrapātreṇa hutaśeṣaṃ viśuddʰaye || 2 yat tvagastʰigataṃ pāpaṃ dehe tiṣṭʰati dehinām | brahmakūrco dahet sarvaṃ pradīpto 'gnir ivendʰanam || 3 trayodaśyādicaturṣu triḥsnānākṣārabʰojanam | pañcadaśyāṃ pañcagavyaṃ sopavāsaṃ mahāpʰalam || 4 abʰojyābʰakṣyaśūdrānnabʰakṣaṇe vedavikraye | pratigrahe kālamantrahīne home dyumaitʰune || 5 bālatve yat kr̥taṃ caiva yuvā vr̥ddʰavayās tatʰā | mātāpitr̥kr̥taṃ caiva tat kṣaṇād eva nirdahet || 6 māsemāse prayuñjānodevalokam avāpnuyāt | ardʰamāseardʰamāse ca r̥ṣīṇāṃ lokam uttamam || 7 ṣaḍrātre caiva ṣaḍrātre brahmalokam anāmayam | aharahaḥ prayuñjānaḥ paraṃ brahmādʰigaccʰati || 8 anena vidʰinaiveṣṭvā devatarpaṇapūrvakam | brahmaṇā nirmitaṃ hy etat pavitraṃ paramaṃ hitam ||

Pariśiṣṭa 39: taḍāgādividʰiḥ

Section 1

1 oṃ pippalādaṃ mahāprājñam idam ūcur maharṣayaḥ | bʰūmikʰātasya śuddʰyartʰaṃ vidʰiṃ prabrūhi tattvataḥ || 2 kūpavāpītaḍāgeṣu puṣkariṇyāṃ ca veśmasu | ahorātroṣito bʰūtvā tataḥ karma samārabʰet || 3 śāntyudakena tad brahmā pūrvoktaṃ yad agastinā | pari prāgād iti dvābʰyām abʰimantrayate tataḥ || 4 carutantreṇa vidʰinā caruṃ bʰaumaṃ tu nirvapet | prāktantram ājyabʰāgāntaṃ satyaṃ br̥had iti smr̥tam || 5 havir ājyaṃ samidʰaś ca upastʰānaṃ yatʰākramam | kūpādīnāṃ samīpe tu japen mantrān samāhitaḥ || 6 ambayo yanty āpo hi ṣṭʰā śaṃ no devīr iti trayam | hiraṇyavarṇāḥ punantu mā sasruṣīr himavato 'psu te || 7 japtvā tu dʰenum ānītāṃ pibantīm anumantrayet | ā gāva iti sūktena tārayet tu tatʰaiva gām || 8 kūpavāpītaḍāgānāṃ samīpe cābʰimantrayet | upa hvaye sūyavasāt kartre dadyāt tu gāṃ śubʰām || 9 kāmasūktena gr̥hṇīyāt karma saṃstʰāpayet tataḥ | hiraṇyarajatādīnāṃ matsyādīn kārayed budʰaḥ || 10 sauvarṇau kūrmamakarau rājatau matsyamudgarau | tāmrau kulīrakarkaṭāv āyasaḥ śiśumārakaḥ || 11 śāntyudakaṃ pañcagavyaṃ tasminn eva jale kṣipet | kartr̥dātārau snāyetāṃ drupadād iva śumbʰanī || 12 brāhmaṇān bʰojayitvā tu puṇyāhaṃ vācayet tataḥ | samyag vidʰānam etad dʰi kūpādeḥ saṃprakīrtitam | puṇyaṃ karma dvijātīnāṃ svargasyākṣayyam iccʰatām ||

Pariśiṣṭa 40: pāśupatavratam

Section 1

1 om atʰa pāśupatavratādeśo 2 nāśrotriyāya nācaritavedavratāya nākr̥tavapanāya dadīta || 3 māsadvitricatuṣpañcasaṃvatsaradvādaśasaṃvatsaraparimitaṃ naiṣṭʰikaṃ vā 4 atʰāsyāyatanāni || 5 mahādevāyatane 'pāṃ samīpe || 6 giriguhāyāṃ gavāṃ goṣṭʰe 'gnyāgāre vā 7 nadīnāṃ bahūnāṃ pratiśraye 8 anusavanam || 9 bʰasmanā snānaṃ raudrahomasnapanaṃ ca sarpiḥkṣīragandʰodakair 10 gandʰapuṣpadʰūpadīpodanapāyasayāvakalājādi pradakṣiṇāntaṃ ca || 11 nivedya nirmālyagandʰahārīhāsagītavādanādyupahārān 12 dakṣiṇena tr̥tīyam upatiṣṭʰate 13 kaṭakakeyūradʰāriṇe namo vr̥ṣāya namo vr̥ṣabʰadʰvajāya namo 14 vānaraṃ te mukʰaṃ raudram anindyaṃ śubʰaṃ paśum evājananevājanakaṃ gʰoraṃ jīvaṃ jātyam eva rukmaṃ dadāmīti ekavāsā vivāsā vā virāgāṇi vastrāṇi dadīta ||

Section 2

1 gocarmamātraṃ stʰaṇḍilam upalipya gomayenollikʰyābʰyukṣyāgne prehīty agniṃ praṇīyopasamādʰāya paristīrya brahmāṇaṃ kalpayitvā nānyadevatādiśi rudrasya dakṣiṇodapātraṃ stʰāpayitvā mahāvyāhr̥tibʰir agnyāyatane nidʰāya rudram āvāhayati || 2 rudraṃ kruddʰāśanimukʰaṃ devānām īśvaraṃ param | śvetapiṅgalaṃ devānām <mahādevam> prapadye śaraṇāgataḥ || 3 yasya yuktā ratʰe siṃhā vyāgʰrāś ca viṣamānanāḥ | tam ahaṃ pauṇḍarīkākṣaṃ devam āvāhaye śivam ity āvāhyābʰyarcya || 4 na taṃ yakṣmaitu deva iti gugguluṃ dʰūpaṃ ca dadyāt || 5 tat puruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dʰīmahi | tan no rudraḥ pracodayāt || 6 tasmai devāya vidmahe mahādevāya dʰīmahi | tan no rudro 'numanyatām || iti rudrasāvitrīṃ japtvā || 7 yo agnau rudra ity anumantrayen namo astu yāvad āvāhane devadevasyāvāhayāmy aham iti || 8 pramardane sarvāsuravināśāya oṃ pʰaṭkāraṃ karoti || 9 nivedane 'ham amukaṃ nivedayāmīti jaṭī muṇḍī pañcaśikʰī vā ||

Section 3

1 brāhmaṇo ha vā aham amukasagotro bʰagavato maheśvarasya vrataṃ cariṣyāmīti vācayitvā || 2 tato 'sya mauñjīṃ prayaccʰati || sāvitryā tu daṇḍaṃ pālāśaṃ bailvam āśvattʰaṃ vā asiṃ lakuṭaṃ kʰaṭvāṅgaṃ paraśuṃ vā || 3 agʰorebʰyo 'tʰa gʰorebʰyo 'gʰoragʰoratarebʰyaś ca | sarvataḥ śarvaśarvebʰyo namas te rudra rūpebʰya ity ādau śarvaṃ namaskr̥tyopaviśyājyaṃ niratiśāyitvedʰmān ādīpayaty antara iti 4 idʰmā jātavedasaḥ samiddʰasya tebʰyo vardʰayasva prajayā paśubʰiḥ śriyā gr̥hair dʰaneneti || 5 yavāgʰārau ājyabʰāgau juhuyād 6 vāyave svāhā || śarvāya rudrāya svāhā || paśupataye bʰīmāya svāhā || śāntāyādʰipataye devāya svāheti || 7 evam eva patnīnāṃ tūṣṇīm adʰipasya juhuyād 8 evaṃ sarveṣu vratanivedaneṣu vrātapatīr juhoti || 9 vratena tvam ity ubʰayīruham iti pañcabʰī raudrān homān hutvā homāvasānena bʰasmanā snānaṃ karoti ||

Section 4

1 bʰasmasnānam [tāvad] grahīṣyāmi sarvapāpapraṇāśanam | bʰasmasnānena rudro hi snāto 'bʰūt pūta ātmanā || 2 bʰasmanā snāyate rudro viṣṇuḥ snāyate bʰasmanā | tena snānena snāmy ahaṃ yena snāto maheśvaraḥ || 3 yena snātā umā devī rudro bʰartā maheśvaraḥ | yena snātā gaṇāḥ sarve yena snātā dvijātayaḥ || 4 yena snātā śivaḥ śarvaḥ śaṃkaraś ca vr̥ṣadʰvajaḥ | snātāni sarvabʰūtāni gaṅgāyamunayāgame || 5 snāto 'haṃ sarvatīrtʰeṣu nadīprasravaṇeṣu ca | vāruṇāgneyasaumyānāṃ bʰasmanā snānam uttamam | tena snānena snāmy ahaṃ yena snāto maheśvaraḥ ||

Section 5

1 bʰūtis tu piṅgalo babʰrur bʰūtir viṣṇuḥ sanātanaḥ | bʰūtir brahmā mahendraś ca bʰūtir devāḥ saha rṣibʰiḥ || 2 bʰūtir me 'lakṣmīṃ nirṇuded bʰūtir me śriyam āvahet | bʰūtir ma āyuṣā vittaṃ varco brahma prayaccʰatu || 3 bʰasmanā caranto nityaṃ dʰyāyinaḥ paricintakāḥ | yānti pāśupataṃ stʰānaṃ punarāvr̥ttidurlabʰam || 4 vācā tu yat kr̥taṃ karma manasā ca vicintitam | alakṣmīś cāpad duḥsvapnaṃ bʰasmanā tat praṇaśyatu || 5 mokṣaṇaṃ mokṣakāle ca bʰasmaśeṣaṃ visarjayet | mukto 'haṃ sarvapāpebʰyo rudralokaṃ vrajāmy aham ||

Section 6

1 etat snānaṃ vāruṇaṃ parvasu śarīralepena yatʰākāmaṃ parvasūpavaset || 2 strīśūdraṃ nābʰibʰāṣeta || 3 tadā sāvitrīṃ japet || 4 yadi bʰāṣeta tadā rudrasāvitrīṃ japet || 5 kamaṇḍalukapāle bʰinne bʰūmir bʰūmim agād ity apsu praveśayet || 6 retaḥskande yan me retas tejasā saṃniṣadya dehāt praskandet punar na bʰavāya | tad agnir vāyuḥ... ...api ceyaṃ pr̥tʰivī kañcakʰanteti || 7 samyak kva cit karoti 8 vratam upādʰyāyācʰando vartayet || 9 tata udīkṣaṇam || 10 vrātapatīr juhoti || 11 samāso 'haṃ vratasviṣṭakr̥ta iti hutvādityābʰimukʰas tiṣṭʰeta || 12 yan me duruktaṃ durhutaṃ durdʰyātaṃ durvicintitam | tan me bʰagavān īśānaḥ sarvaṃ tvaṃ kṣantum arhasi || 13 navonavo bʰavasi jāyamāna ity apsu pravāhayed 14 ye śraddʰayedaṃ paśupater vrataṃ caranti | teṣāṃ madʰu viśakṣe he dadate na punargamanaṃ madʰurivādyehaiva ca | te rudrā viratau paśupatisāyujyaṃ gaccʰa<n>ti 14 tad eṣa ślokaḥ || 16 vilīnapāśapañjarāḥ samāptatattvagocarāḥ | prayānti śaṃkaraṃ paraṃ patiṃ vibʰuṃ sadāśivam ||

Pariśiṣṭa 41: saṃdʰyopāsanavidʰiḥ

Section 1

1 om atʰātaḥ saṃdʰyopāsanavidʰiṃ vyākʰyāsyāmaḥ || 2 prāṅ vodaṅ vā grāmān niṣkramya śuciḥ śucau deśe guptatīrtʰāyataneṣu vā 3 suprakṣālitapāṇipādavadanaḥ prāg vīrāsanenopaviśya jīvā stʰety ācamyāpo hi ṣṭʰety abʰyukṣya prāṇāyāmān kr̥tvācamyottiṣṭʰan dakṣiṇahastastʰā āpo ayojālā ity apa utsr̥jed bahudʰā || 4 hariḥ suparṇa iti prātar 5 ud u tyaṃ citraṃ devānām iti madʰyaṃdine 6 atʰa sauramantrān yatʰākāmaṃ japed 7 ud vayaṃ tamasas parīti ca 8 ud gʰed abʰi śrutāmagʰam ity astamita āsīnaḥ 9 sāvitryante vāñjalayo japaś ca ||

Section 2

1 atʰordʰvajānur āsīna iti vīrāsanī 2 pratyuttʰāyābʰayaṃ paścād abʰayaṃ purastād ity upatiṣṭʰate 3 tiṣṭʰan prātaḥ prāṅmukʰa 4 āyātu varadety āvāhya 5 gāyatraṃ cʰandaḥ savitā devatā viśvāmitra r̥ṣir 6 yatʰākṣaraṃ daivataṃ rūpaṃ ca manasi samādʰāya mahāvyāhr̥tibʰiḥ saṃdʰāya gāyatrīṃ japet || 7 aṣṭakr̥tva ekādaśakr̥tvo dvādaśakr̥tvaḥ pañcadaśakr̥tvaḥ śatakr̥tvaḥ sahasrakr̥tva iti || 8 aṣṭakr̥tvaḥ prayuktā gāyatrī gāyatreṇa cʰandasā saṃmitā bʰūlokam abʰijayati || 9 ekādaśakr̥tvaḥ prayuktā traiṣṭubʰena cʰandasā saṃmitāntarikṣalokam abʰijayati || 10 dvādaśakr̥tvaḥ prayuktā jāgatena cʰandasā saṃmitā divaṃ lokam abʰijayati || 11 pañcadaśakr̥tvaḥ prayuktā pañcadaśena vajreṇa saṃmitā brahmalokam abʰijayati || 12 śatakr̥tvaḥ prayuktā śataparvaṇā vajreṇa saṃmitā sarvāṇl lokān abʰijayati || 13 sahasrakr̥tvaḥ prayuktāgniṣṭomāptoryāmādīnāṃ kratūnāṃ pʰalam avāpnoti ||

Section 3

1 ato yatʰākāmaṃ japitvā paśyema śaradaḥ śatam indra jīvety āśiṣaḥ prārtʰayate || 2 stutā mayā varadeti visr̥jyodīrāṇā uta sūryasyāvr̥tam asapatnaṃ purastād yasmāt kośād iti yatʰārtʰam upatiṣṭʰate || 3 ya imāṃ na vindanti nādʰīyate saṃdʰyākāle nopāsate te hy aśrotriyā bʰavanty anupanītāḥ kriyāhīnāś cʰedanabʰedanabʰojanamaitʰunāny abʰicarantaḥ || 4 saṃdʰyākāle hy ajapantaḥ śvasūkarasr̥gālakukkuṭasarpayoniṣu varṣasahasrāṇi jāyante || 5 samās tasyaivopajāyante || 6 tasmād yatʰoktāṃ sāyaṃ prātaḥ saṃdʰyām upāsīta || 7 araṇyacarito guptaḥ śuklabrāhmaṇakarmasu | prāyeṇa labʰate lokān yatʰoktāṃs tāṃ samācaran || 8 sāyaṃ saṃdʰyām upāsīta kr̥tavīrāsano dvijaḥ | kr̥tottānas tatʰā prātaḥ prāñjaliḥ susamāhitaḥ || 9 etad vīrāsanaṃ stʰānaṃ brahmaṇā nirmitaṃ purā | dvijānaṃ bālavr̥ddʰānāṃ puraścaraṇam uttamam || 10 sāyaṃ prātas tu yaḥ saṃdʰyām askannām upatiṣṭʰate | sa tayā pāvito devyā brāhmahaḥ pūtakilbiṣaḥ || 11 na sīdet pratigr̥hṇānaḥ pr̥tʰvīm api sasāgarām | ye cāsya viṣamāḥ ke cid divi sūryādayo grahāḥ || 12 te cāsya saumyā jāyante śivāḥ sukʰakarāḥ sadā | stʰānaṃ vīrāsanaṃ caeṣāṃ pr̥tʰivī ca pradakṣiṇā | agnihotraṃ hutaṃ caiṣāṃ ye vai saṃdʰyām upāsate ||

Section 4

1 ardʰāstamita āditye ardʰodite divākare | gāyatryās tatra sāṃnidʰyaṃ saṃdʰyākālaḥ sa ucyate || 2 bʰūmyādityāntaraṃ yas tu cʰādayec caturaṅgulam | tāṃ tu saṃdʰyāṃ parāṃ vidyāc cʰāyāsaṃbʰedane pare || 3 yāvantas tu karād bʰraṣṭāḥ patanti jalabindavaḥ | bʰūtvā vajrāṇi te sarve patanti hy asureṣu vai || 4 tato vibʰāvasus teṣāṃ prītātmāpyāyate varam | yair ahaṃ mokṣito viprais teṣāṃ loko tatʰā mama || 5 gāyatryā akṣamālāyāṃ sāyaṃ prātaḥ śataṃ japet | caturṇāṃ kʰalu vedānāṃ samagraṃ labʰate pʰalam || 6 saṃdʰyāṃ ye nopatiṣṭʰanti brāhmaṇyaṃ nopapadyate | upapadyeta vā bʰūyo yadi syus tīrtʰamr̥tyavaḥ || 8 r̥ṣayo dīrgʰasaṃdʰyatvād dīrgʰāṇy āyumṣy adʰārayan | tasmād dīrgʰām upāsīta samiccʰan vr̥ddʰim āyuṣaḥ ||

Section 5

1 tad yatʰāgnir devānāṃ brāhmaṇo manuṣyāṇāṃ vasanta r̥tūnām evaṃ gāyatrī cʰandasām || 2 tad yatʰā gāyatrī katyakṣarā katipadā kiṃ vāsyā gotraṃ kiṃ vāsya rūpaṃ kīdr̥śaṃ tasyāḥ śarīraṃ bʰavati || 3 yad vai bʰūḥ sa r̥gvedo yad bʰuva iti so 'tʰarvaveda iti 4 tad yatʰedam akṣaram om ity akṣaraṃ tat paramaṃ śam ity akṣaraṃ guhyaṃ tat paramaṃ pavitram || 5 ādityo vai sāvitry ādityena saha sāvitrī stauti suvati prātaḥ prasuvati tasmāt sāvitrīt<v>am || 6 akṣaradaivataṃ vyākʰyāsyāmaḥ 7 pratʰamam āgneyaṃ dvitīyam āśvinaṃ tr̥tīyaṃ saumyaṃ caturtʰaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ sāvitraṃ pañcamaṃ ṣaṣṭʰaṃ pauṣṇaṃ saptamaṃ mārutam aṣṭamaṃ bārhaspatyaṃ navamaṃ maitraṃ daśamaṃ vāruṇam ekādaśam aindraṃ dvādaśaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ vasūnāṃ trayodaśaṃ caturdaśaṃ rudrāṇāṃ pañcadaśam ādityānām aditeḥ ṣoḍaśaṃ vāyavyaṃ saptadaśamaṃ bʰaumam aṣṭādaśam ekonaviṃśam āntarikṣaṃ divyaṃ viṃśaṃ digdevatāni catvāry akṣarāṇi ||

Section 6

1 atʰa yat pūrvāṃ saṃdʰyām upāste tad gāyatryāḥ śiras tena pr̥tʰivīṃ jayati || 2 atʰa yan madʰyāhne tīkṣṇaṃ rudras tapati <tad> dvitīyaṃ śiras tenāntarikṣaṃ jayati || 3 atʰa yad astamiyāt tat tr̥tīyaṃ śiras tena divaṃ jayati || 4 tasyā oṃkāraḥ śiraḥ saha vyāhr̥tibʰir darbʰāḥ keśā oṣadʰīvanaspatayo lomāni cakṣuṣī sūryācandramasau vidyud dʰasitaṃ viṣṇuvaruṇau urasī rudro hr̥daye paurṇamāsī cāmāvāsyā ca stanau ahaś ca rātrī ca pārśve 5 daśa diśaḥ kukṣī sarvajñānāni vyākaraṇam udaraṃ pr̥tʰivī śroṇī vāyuḥ stʰānaṃ bʰūṣaṇaṃ nakṣatrāṇi śrīsarasvatīrūpā padakramamantrabrāhmaṇakalpaśarīrā sāvitrī gotreṇa brahmadeyā bʰavati brahmadeyā bʰavatīti brāhmaṇam ||

Pariśiṣṭa 42: snānavidʰiḥ

Section 1

1 atʰa snānavidʰiṃ puṇyaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ nibodʰata | yena snātā divaṃ lokaṃ prāpnuvanti dvijottamāḥ || 2 saritsu vā taḍāge vā devakʰāte hrade 'pi vā | gartaprasravaṇe vāpi puṇyaṃ snānaṃ samācaret || 3 pārakye tu tāḍāge hi snānaṃ naiva vidʰīyate | taḍāgakartur duṣkr̥tair lipyate snānam ācāran || 4 saritāṃ sarasāṃ caiva aprāptau nirjʰarasya ca | uddʰr̥tya caturaḥ piṇḍān snāyāt tu parakʰātake || 5 anvīkṣyamāṇaḥ pārśvāni kuśahastaḥ samāhitaḥ | dvijo madʰyaṃdinād arvāg arogī snānam ācaret || 6 yat te bʰūma iti mr̥daṃ saṃgr̥hya rcā samāhitaḥ | yas te gandʰa iti tribʰir mr̥dʰir ātmānam ālabʰet || 7 agʰadviṣṭeti sūktena dūrvāṃ śirasi vinyaset | agramagram ity etayā gomayenānulepayet || 8 agramagraṃ carantīnām oṣadʰīnāṃ vanevane | yan me rogaṃ ca śokaṃ ca tan me tvaṃ nuda gomaya || 9 praṇavādyā vyāhr̥tīs tu gāyatrīṃ ca śiroyutām | paṭʰet trir anavānaṃ hi prāṇāyāmaḥ sa ucyate || 10 ambayo yantīty ādīni trīṇi sūktāni hi kramāt | hiraṇyavarṇā yad ado vāyoḥ pūtaḥ punantu mā ||

Section 2

1 vaiśvānaro raśmibʰiś ca tatʰāpsu ta iti smr̥tam | etaiḥ saṃplāvayet sūktais tato 'gʰamarṣaṇam || 2 apo divyāś ca saṃ māgne idam āpaḥ śivena mā | yad āpo naktam iti ca etat syād agʰamarṣaṇam || 3 yad āpo naktaṃ mitʰunaṃ cakāra yad vā dudroha duritaṃ purāṇam | hiraṇyavarṇās tata ut punantu pra mā muñcantu varuṇasya pāśāt || 4 sarasvatīṃ gayāṃ gaṅgāṃ naimiṣaṃ puṣkarāṇi ca | smr̥tvā tīrtʰānipuṇyātni avagāhej jalaṃ tataḥ || 5 gaccʰataḥ snānakāryāya pitaraḥ saha daivataiḥ | pr̥ṣṭʰataḥ tv anugaccʰanti tatsamīpaṃ jalārtʰinaḥ || 6 āśāṃ tyaktvā nivartante vastraniṣpīḍanena tu | tasmān na pīḍayed vastram akr̥tvā pitr̥tarpaṇam || 7 utsāhaṃ varuṇaḥ snāne agnir hotuḥ śriyaṃ haret | āyuṣyaṃ bʰuñjato mr̥tyus triṣu maunam ataś caret || 8cd snānavastre mr̥das tisraḥ pradadyāc cʰuddʰihetunā | 8ab | snātvā paryukṣya vāso 'nyac cʰodʰye jaṅgʰe mr̥dā punaḥ || 9 vastraniṣpīḍatoyena apavitrīkr̥te hi te | uttirya vastraṃ niṣpīḍya japed ādʰyātmikāni tu || 10 adʰyātmam asyavāmīyaṃ kautsaṃ kauṣmāṇḍikaṃ tatʰā | japtvātʰarvaśiraś caiva bʰavāśarvīyam eva ca || 11 prāṇāś ca bʰagavān kālaḥ puruṣo manyur eva ca | uccʰiṣṭo rohito vrātya etāny ādʰyātmikāni tu || 12 saṃvatsareṇa yat pāpaṃ kr̥taṃ gʰoram avistaram | japtvaitāni tataḥ pāpān mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 13 viṣāsahiṃ manasā hi japtvā gāyatrīṃ ca tatʰā tridivaṃ prāyāti | paribʰraṣṭas tridivāt tapaḥkṣaye jātismaratvaṃ punar eva vindate ||

Pariśiṣṭa 43: tarpaṇavidʰiḥ

Section 1

1 om atʰa tarpaṇavidʰim anukramiṣyāmaḥ || 2 snātopasparśanakāle 'vagāhya devatās tarpayati || 3 vasūnāṃ namo 4 brahmaṇe namo 5 vaiśravaṇāya namo 6 dʰarmāya namaḥ 7 kāmāya namo 8 lokāya amo 9 devāya namo 10 vedāya nama 11 r̥ṣibʰyo nama 12 ārṣeyebʰyo namo 13 aṅgirobʰyo nama 14 āṅgirasebʰyo namo 15 atʰarvebʰyo nama 16 ātʰarvaṇebʰyo namo 17 marudbʰyo namo 18 mārutebʰyo amo 19 vasubʰyo namo 20 rudrebʰyo nama 21 ādityebʰyo namaḥ 22 siddʰebʰyo namaḥ 23 sādʰyebʰyo nama 24 āpyebʰyo namo 25 aśvibʰyāṃ namo 26 gurubʰyo namo 27 gurupatnībʰyo namaḥ 28 pitr̥bʰyo namo 29 mātr̥bʰyo namaḥ ||

Section 2

1 agnis tr̥pyatu || 2 vāyus tr̥pyatu || 3 sūryas tr̥pyatu || 4 viṣṇus tr̥pyatu || 5 prajāpatis tr̥pyatu || 6 virūpākṣas tr̥pyatu || 7 sahasrākṣas tr̥pyatu || 8 somas tr̥pyatu || 9 brahmā tr̥pyatu || 10 devās tr̥pyantu || 11 vedās tr̥pyantu || 12 r̥ṣayas tr̥pyantu || 13 ārṣeyās tr̥pyantu || 14 sarvāṇi cʰandāṃsi tr̥pyantu || 15 omkāravaṣaṭkārau tr̥pyatām || 16 mahāvyāhr̥tayas tr̥pyantu || 17 sāvitrī tr̥pyantu || 18 gāyatrī tr̥pyatu || 19 dyāvāpr̥tʰivyau tr̥pyatām || 20 yajñās tr̥pyantu || 21 grahās tr̥pyantu || 22 nakṣatrāṇi tr̥pyantu || 23 antarikṣaṃ tr̥pyatu || 24 ahorātrāṇi tr̥pyantu || 25 saṃkʰyās tr̥pyantu || 26 saṃdʰyās tr̥pyantu || 27 samudrās tr̥pyantu || 28 nadyas tr̥pyantu || 29 girayas tr̥pyantu || 30 keṣetrauṣadʰivanaspatayas tr̥pyantu || 31 gandʰarvāpsarasas tr̥pyantu || 32 nāgās tr̥pyantu || 33 vayāṃsi tr̥pyantu || 34 siddʰās tr̥pyantu || 35 sādʰyās tr̥pyantu || 36 viprās tr̥pyantu || 37 yakṣās tr̥pyantu || 38 rakṣāṃsi tr̥pyantu || 39 mantrās tr̥pyantu || 40 bʰūtāny evamādīni tr̥pyantu || 41 śrutiṃ tarpayāmi || 42 smr̥tiṃ tarpayāmi || 43 dʰr̥tiṃ tarpayāmi || 44 ratiṃ tarpayāmi || 45 gatiṃ tarpayāmi || 46 matiṃ tarpayāmi || 47 diśaṃ tarpayāmi || 48 vidiśaṃ tarpayāmi || 49 śraddʰāmedʰe tarpayāmi || 50 dʰāraṇāṃ tarpayāmi || 51 gobrāhmaṇāṃs tarpayāmi || 52 stʰāvarajaṅgamāni tarpayāmi || 53 sarvān devāṃs tarpayāmi || 54 sarvabʰūtāni tarpayāmi ||

Section 3

1 yajñopavītaṃ grīvāyām avalambya sanakādimanuṣyāṃs tarpayati || sanakas tr̥pyatu 2 sanandanas tr̥pyatu || 3 sanātanas tr̥pyatu || 4 kapilas tr̥pyatu || 5 voḍʰas tr̥pyatu || 6 āsuris tr̥pyatu || 7 pañcaśikʰas tr̥pyatu || 8 sanandanaṃ tarpayāmi || 9 sasanakaṃ tarpayāmi || 10 vidvāṃsaṃ sanātanaṃ tarpayāmi || 11 sanatkumāraṃ tarpayāmi || 12 sanakaṃ tarpayāmi || 13 sahadevaṃ sanātanaṃ tarpayāmi || 14 plutiṃ tarpayāmi || 15 pulastyaṃ tarpayāmi || 16 pulahaṃ tarpayāmi || 17 bʰr̥guṃ tarpayāmi || 18 aṅgirasaṃ tarpayāmi || 19 marīciṃ tarpayāmi || 20 kratuṃ tarpayāmi || 21 dakṣaṃ tarpayāmi || 22 atriṃ tarpayāmi || 23 vasiṣṭʰaṃ tarpayāmi || 24 mānasāṃs tarpayāmi || 25 añjalī dvirdviḥ ||

Section 4

1 atʰāpasavyaṃ kr̥tvā pitryāṃ diśam īkṣamāṇaḥ śatarcinādyr̥ṣīṃs tarpayati || śatarcinas tr̥pyantu || 2 mādʰyamikās tr̥pyantu || 3 gr̥tsamadas tr̥pyatu || 4 viśvāmitras tr̥pyatu || 5 agʰamarṣaṇas tr̥pyatu || 6 vāmadevas tr̥pyatu || 7 atris tr̥pyatu || 8 bʰaradvājas tr̥pyatu || 9 vasiṣṭʰas tr̥pyatu || 10 pragātʰās tr̥pyantu || 11 pāvamānyas tr̥pyantu || 12 kṣudrasūktamahāsuktau tr̥pyatām || 13 śunas tr̥pyatu || 14 jaiminis tr̥pyatu || 15 vaiśampāyanas tr̥pyatu || 16 pāṇinis tr̥pyatu || 17 pailas tr̥pyatu || 18 sumantus tr̥pyatu || 19 bʰāṣyagārgyau tr̥pyatām || 20 babʰrubābʰravyau tr̥pyatām || 21 maṇḍumāṇḍavyau tr̥pyatām || 22 gārgī tr̥pyatu || 23 vācaknavī tr̥pyatu || 24 vaḍavā tr̥pyatu || 25 prātitʰeyī tr̥pyatu || 26 sulabʰā tr̥pyatu || 27 maitreyī tr̥pyatu || 28 kaholaṃ tarpayāmi || 29 kauṣītakiṃ tarpayāmi 30 mahākauṣītakiṃ tarpayāmi || 31 suyajñaṃ tarpayāmi || 32 śāṅkʰāyanaṃ tarpayāmi || 33 mahāśāṅkʰāyanaṃ tarpayāmi || 34 āśvalāyanaṃ tarpayāmi || 35 aitareyaṃ tarpayāmi || 36 mahaitareyaṃ tarpayāmi || 37 paiṭʰīnasiṃ tarpayāmi || 38 madʰucʰandāṃsi tr̥pyantu || 39 bʰāradvājaṃ tarpayāmi || 40 jātūkarṇyaṃ tarpayāmi || 41 paiṅgyaṃ tarpayāmi || 42 mahāpaiṅgyaṃ tarpayāmi || 43 śākalaṃ tarpayāmi || 44 bāṣkalaṃ tarpayāmi || 45 gārgyaṃ tarpayāmi || 46 māṇḍukeyaṃ tarpayāmi || 47 paiṅgyas tr̥pyatu || 48 mahāpaiṅgyas tr̥pyatu || 49 madamitraṃ tarpayāmi || 50 mahāmadamitraṃ tarpayāmi || 51 audavāhaṃ tarpayāmi || 52 sauyāmiṃ tarpayāmi || 53 śaunakiṃ tarpayāmi || 54 paiṭʰīnasiṃ tarpayāmi || 55 mahāpaiṭʰīnasiṃ tarpayāmi || 56 śākapūṇiṃ tarpayāmi || 57 ye cānya ācāryās tān sarvāṃs tarpayāmi || 58 pratipuruṣaṃ pitaraḥ || 59 pitr̥vaṃśas tr̥pyatu || 60 mātr̥vaṃśas tr̥pyatu || 61 añjalīṃ trīṃstrīn ||

Section 5

1 dʰaras tr̥pyatu || 2 dʰruvas tr̥pyatu || 3 somas tr̥pyatu || 4 āpas tr̥pyatu || 5 analas tr̥pyatu || 6 anilas tr̥pyatu || 7 pratyūṣas tr̥pyatu || 8 prabʰāsas tr̥pyatu || iti vasavaḥ || 9 mr̥gavyādʰas tr̥pyatu || 10 sarpas tr̥pyatu || 11 nirr̥tir mahāśayas tr̥pyatu || 12 aja ekapāt tr̥pyatu || 13 ahir budʰnyas tr̥pyatu || 14 pinākī paraṃtapas tr̥pyatu || 15 bʰuvanas tr̥pyatu || 16 īśvaras tr̥pyatu || 17 kapālī mahādyutis tr̥pyatu || 18 stʰāṇus tr̥pyatu || 19 bʰavo bʰagavāṃs tr̥pyatu || iti rudrāḥ 20 bʰagas tr̥pyatu || 21 aṃśas tr̥pyatu || 22 aryamā tr̥pyatu || 23 mitras tr̥pyatu || 24 varuṇas tr̥pyatu || 25 savitā tr̥pyatu || 26 dʰātā tr̥pyatu || 27 tvaṣṭā tr̥pyatu || 28 pūṣā tr̥pyatu || 29 vivasvān mahābalas tr̥pyatu || 30 indras tr̥pyatu || 31 viṣṇus tr̥pyatu || 32 kavyavālaṃ tarpayāmi || 33 analaṃ tarpayāmi || 34 anilaṃ tarpayāmi || 35 somaṃ tarpayāmi || 36 yamaṃ tarpayāmi || 37 aryamaṇaṃ tarpayāmi || 38 agniṣvāttāṃs tarpayāmi || 39 somapāṃs tarpayāmi || 40 barhiṣadas tarpayāmi || iti devapitaraḥ || 41 yamāya namo 42 dʰarmarājāya namo 43 mr̥tyave namo 44 antakāya namo 45 vaivasvatāya namaḥ 46 kālāya namaś 47 citrāya namaś 48 citraguptāya namaḥ 49 sarvabʰūtakṣayāya namaḥ 50 kr̥tāya namaḥ 51 kr̥tāntāya namo 52 mahodarāya namo 53 dʰātre namo 54 vidʰātre namo 55 yamebʰyo namo 56 yamadūtebʰyo namaḥ || 57 viśveśās tr̥pyantu || 58 sikatās tr̥pyantu || 59 pr̥śnijās tr̥pyantu || 60 nīlās tr̥pyantu || 61 śr̥ṅgiṇas tr̥pyantu || 62 śvetās tr̥pyantu || 63 kr̥ṣṇās tr̥pyantu || 64 ajās tr̥pyantu || iti yamadūtāḥ ||

Section 6

1 yāṃ kāṃ cit saritaṃ gatvā kr̥ṣṇapakṣe caturdaśīm | ekaikasya tilair miśrān dadyāt trīn udakāñjalīn || 2 ā yāteti hi tisr̥bʰiḥ pitr̥̄n āvāhayet tataḥ | ud īratām iti tisr̥bʰiḥ pitr̥bʰyo dadyāt tilodakam || 3 nābʰimātre jale stʰitvā cintayen manasā pitr̥̄n | tatʰā mātāmahebʰyaś ca śucau deśe 'tʰa barhiṣi || 4 parā yātety etayā pitr̥̄ṃs tr̥ptān visarjayet | mano nv ā hvāmahīty evaṃ pañcabʰir mana upāhvayeta || 5 etadd hi tarpaṇaṃ śreṣṭʰaṃ svayam uktaṃ svayaṃbʰuvā | śraddʰadʰānaḥ samācaṣṭe brahmalokaṃ sa gaccʰati ||

Pariśiṣṭa 44: śrāddʰavidʰiḥ

Section 1

1 om atʰātaḥ śrāddʰavidʰiṃ vyākʰyāsyāmaḥ || 2 catuṣprakāraṃ śrāddʰaṃ bʰavati || 3 nityam ābʰyudayikaṃ kāmyam ekoddiṣṭaṃ ceti || 4 tatra nityam amāvāsyāyām || 5 ābʰyudayikaṃ mātr̥pūrvakaṃ puṃsavanādiṣu saṃskāreṣu || 6 kāmyaṃ titʰidravyabrāhmaṇasaṃyoge || 7 ekoddiṣṭaṃ saṃcayanaprabʰr̥ty ā sapiṇḍīkaraṇāt || 8 tatra nitye yugmān daive brāhmaṇān upāmantrayet || 9 ābʰyudayike ubʰayatra yugmān || 10 yavais tilārtʰā r̥javo darbʰāḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt || 11 kāmyaṃ tu nityavat || 12 atʰaikoddiṣṭaṃ tūṣṇīṃ yāvad uktam || 13 nāgnevaṃ na daivam ayugmānbrāhmaṇān || 14 dakṣiṇāmukʰa upaviśya pitryeṇopacaryaikaṃ pavitram ekam udapātram apratyāvr̥ttim āsanaṃ nāmagotreṇaikaṃ piṇḍam etat te annam iti ||

Section 2

1 śve 'dyeti vā śrāddʰaṃ kariṣyāmīti brāhmaṇān upāmantrayet || 2 trīn pañca sapta vā na prasajyeta vistara iti vacanāt || 3 prāṅmukʰān viśvedevān udaṅmukʰān pitr̥̄n || 4 vedavedāṅgavidaḥ pañcāgnir anūcāno 'vyavahārī śrotriyas triṇāciketas trimadʰus trisuparṇī cʰandogo jyeṣṭʰasāmago 'tʰarvaśiraso 'dʰyetā saṃdʰyāsnāyī devapitr̥sadāhniko mātr̥pitr̥śuśrūṣur bʰr̥gvaṅgirovid dʰarmaśāstravid iti || 5 prayato 'parāhṇe śuciḥ śuklavāsāḥ || 6 svāgatenābʰyarcyācamanīyaṃ kr̥tvā dattvā brāhmaṇān upasaṃgr̥hyopaveśayed 7 daive pitrye ca sadarbʰeṣv āsaneṣu 8 tato 'nujñāpayed devān pitr̥̄ṃś cāvāhayiṣyāmīti 9 āvāhaya saumyās te santv ity anujñātaḥ pūrvaṃ devān āvāhayed viśve devāsa ā gateti || 10 viśve devāsa ā gata śr̥ṇutā ma imaṃ havam | edaṃ barhir ni ṣīdata iti || 11 ā yāteti pitr̥̄n āvāhayed ācyā jānv ity upaveśayet saṃ viśaṃtv iti saṃveśayed iti ||

Section 3

1 yajñopavītī sāvitryodapātram abʰimantrya 2 viśvebʰyo devebʰyaḥ pādayam argʰyam ācamanīyam iti brāhmaṇahasteṣu ninayet || 3 trīṇy udapātrāṇi kalpayed gandʰamālyatilair miśrāṇi kr̥tvā' 4 'ud īratām iti tisr̥bʰir udapātrāṇy anvr̥caṃ sapavitreṣu brāhmaṇahasteṣu ninayet || 5 prapitāmahebʰyaḥ pitāmahebʰyaḥ pitr̥bʰyaś ceti dattvā 6 gandʰamālyadʰūpāñjanādarśapradīpasyopaharanam 7 sarvānnaprakāram ādāyāgnau kariṣyāmīty anujñāpya kuruṣvety anujñāto darbʰair dakṣiṇāgrair agniṃ paristīrya juhuyād agnaye kavyavāhanāyeti tisr̥bʰir 8 hutaśeṣaṃ brāhmaṇebʰyo dadyād 9 aṅguṣṭʰam upayamya pradakṣiṇaṃ daive prasavyaṃ pitrya idaṃ viṣṇur iti japej jānuṃ niṣadya bʰūmāv 10 atas tilair māṃsaiḥ śākair yuṣaiḥ kr̥sarāpāyasāpūpair lājair bʰakṣair ikṣuvikāraiḥ pānair madʰunā gʰr̥tena dadʰnā payasā caiva prabʰūtamr̥ṣṭato 'nnaṃ dadyād anasūyaḥ ||

Section 4

1 pavitrapāṇir dʰarbʰeṣv āsīno madʰu vātā iti japet 2 pavitraṃ dʰarmaśāstram apratiratʰaṃ prāṇasūktaṃ puruṣasūktam upaniṣadam anyad vādʰyātmikaṃ kiṃ cit 3 tr̥ptāñ jñātvānnaṃ prakīrya dattvā cāpaḥ sakr̥tsakr̥d annaṃ ye 'gnidagdʰā iti vikiram || 4 darbʰir āstīrya dyuaur darvir akṣiteti tisr̥bʰiḥ sarvānnaprakāram uddʰr̥tyājyena saṃnīya trīn piṇḍān saṃhatān nidadʰāty 5 etat te pratatāmaheti dakṣiṇataḥ patnībʰya idaṃ vaḥ patnyā itīdam āśaṃsūnām idam āśaṃsamānānām ity annena prasavyaṃ parikiranam || ye dasyava ity ulmukenābʰipariharaṇam 6 ekoddiṣṭe tv ekaṃ piṇḍam ekam udapātram ācamyopottʰāya etaṃ bʰāgam etaṃ sadʰastʰāḥ śyeno nr̥cakṣā iti ca śrāddʰaṃ dattvābʰimantrayec cʰeṣam 7 anujñāpyācamanīyaṃ dattvā puṇyāhaṃ vācayed dakṣiṇāṃ ca dattvā yatʰāśakty udapātraśeṣaṃ sapavitreṣu brāhmaṇahasteṣu ninayet 8 putraṃ pautram ity ekam āpo agnim iti dvitīyaṃ yuktābʰyāṃ tr̥tīyaṃ putraṃ pautram ity ekayodapātram iti kauśikaḥ || 9 prapitāmahebʰyaḥ pitāmahebʰyaḥ pitr̥bʰyo mātulamātāmahebʰyo nirdiṣṭaṃ tebʰyaḥ sarvebʰyaḥ sapatnīkebʰyaḥ svadʰāvad akṣayyam astv akṣayyam astv iti vrāhmaṇavacanam || 10 dātāro no 'bʰivardʰantāṃ vedāḥ saṃtatir eva ca | śraddʰā ca no mā vyagamad bahudeyaṃ ca no 'stv ity 11 evaṃ varān vācayitvā namo vaḥ pitara ity evamādi mano nv ā hvāmahīty evamantaṃ samānaṃ piṇḍapitr̥yajñena madʰyamapiṇḍapradānaṃ ceti || 12 vājevāje 'vata vājino no dʰaneṣu viprā amr̥tā r̥tajñāḥ | asya madʰvaḥ pibata mādayadʰvaṃ tr̥ptā yāta patʰibʰir devayānaiḥ || 13 iti brāhmaṇān hasteṣu gr̥hītvottʰāpya pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryād 14 eṣa śrāddʰavidʰir anena vidʰinā putrān paśūn dʰānyaṃ hiraṇyam āyuś ca labʰate ya evaṃ vedeti ca brāhmaṇam || 15 māhakiḥ kauśikāc ca māhakiḥ kauśikāc ceti ||

Pariśiṣṭa 45: agnihotrahomavidʰiḥ

Section 1

1 om agnihotram || 2 sāyam ārambʰaḥ prātar apavargaḥ || 3 nāntareṇānyat kuryāt || 4 prātar ārambʰamity eke || 5 yajñapātrāṇi prakṣālyāgnihotraṃ śrapayet || 6 śrapyamāṇaṃ ced viṣyandet tad adbʰir upaninayet 7 tad anumantrayate pr̥tʰivīṃ turīyam ity etābʰiḥ 8 pratyānīyodag udvāsya barhir udapātram undayati paryukṣya || 9 r̥taṃ tvā satyena pariṣiñcāmīti hoṣyan || 10 satyaṃ tva rteneti hute || 11 gārhapatyād āhavanīyam udakadʰārāṃ ninayati || amr̥tam asy amr̥tam amr̥tena saṃdʰehīti || 12 āhavanīyaṃ paryukṣya gārhapatyaṃ prāpyāṅgārān avaloḍya carustʰālyā saṃsparśayati || 13 nirūḍʰaṃ japaty ubʰayam iti pratyūḍʰam iti pratininayati 14 sruvaṃ srucaṃ ca pratitapati niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭaptā arātayaḥ pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātaya ity 15 adbʰir abʰyukṣya carustʰālyāṃ sruveṇa sruci gr̥hītam iti samānam 16 srucam ādāya <mukʰasaṃmitām ud> gr̥hyāhavanīyam abʰikrāmatīdam ahaṃ yajamānaṃ svargaṃ lokam unnayāmīti || 17 barhiṣi srucaṃ nidʰāya samidʰam ādadʰāti || 18 agnijyotiṣaṃ tvā vāyumatīṃ prāṇavatīṃ svargyāṃ svargāyopadadʰāmi bʰāsvatīṃ svāheti <sāyam || sūryajyotiṣam iti prātaḥ> || 19 samidʰaṃ pradīptām abʰijuhoti || 20 sajūr devena savitrā sajū rātryendravatyā juṣāṇo agnir vetu svāheti sāyam || 21 sajūr devena savitrā sajūr uṣasendravatyā juṣāṇaḥ sūryo vetu svāheti prātar 22 āhutir udayahome 'gner eva 23 jyotiṣmān udety āyaṃtanatām iti || 24 prajāpate na tvad etāny anya iti manasaivobʰayatra prājāpatyottarābʰutīr hutvā 25 sruvaṃ trir udañcam unnayati rudrān prīṇāmīti 26 barhiṣi sruvaṃ nidʰāyonmr̥jya 27 pitryupavītaṃ kr̥tvā dakṣiṇataḥ pitr̥bʰyaḥ svadʰāṃ karomīti ||

Section 2

1 hutam agnihotraṃ sarveṣv ity eke || 2 carustʰālyāḥ sruveṇa || 3 iha puṣṭiṃ puṣṭipatir dadʰātv iha prajāṃ janayatu prajāpatiḥ | agnaye gr̥hapataye rayimate paśupataye puṣṭipataye svāheti gārhapatye || 4 agnaye 'nnādāyānnapataye svāheti dakṣiṇāgnau hutvā || 5 manasaivobʰayatra prajāpateś carustʰālī 6 srucaṃ sruvaṃ barhiṣy ādʰāyottarato 'gner upaviśya prāśnāti || 7 prāṇān prīṇāmīty upaspr̥śya garbʰān prīṇāmīti dvitīyaṃ viśvān devān prīṇāmīty antataḥ sarvam 8 aprakṣālitayodakaṃ srucā ninayati sarpetarajanān prīṇāmīti 9 barhiṣā prakṣālya sarpapuṇyajanān prīṇāmīti dvitīyam || 10 gandʰarvāpsarasaḥ prīṇāmīti apareṇāhavanīyam udakaṃ tr̥tīyam || 11 sapta rṣīn prīṇāmīti srucaṃ sruvaṃ ca pratitapati 12 dakṣiṇān nayāmīti rātrau srugdaṇḍam avamārṣṭi || 13 prātar unmārṣṭi || 14 ity uktaṃ samidādʰānam 15 agnyupastʰānam || rātriṃ rātrim aprayātaṃ bʰaranta iti || 16 yatʰākālaṃ sāyamsāyaṃ gr̥hapatir ayaṃ no agnir iti dve 17 gārhapatyapaścād dugdʰānnasyāgnihotraśrapaṇī vidʰīyate || 18 yajña te veda pr̥ṣṭʰam ity etayālabʰyābʰimantrayate || 19 ukʰāyaṃ sravantyāṃ sa mardakarmabʰyo 'nyasyāṃ dr̥ḍʰatarāyāṃ pratyāsicya sutā deveṣv ity anumantrayate || 20 evaṃ sarvāsūkʰāsu somakalaśamahāvīre vā 21 atʰa yasyāgnihotradʰenvādi vyāpadyeta | tatra yatʰādevataṃ juhuyād apratibʰāve vyāhr̥tibʰiḥ ||

Pariśiṣṭa 46: uttamapaṭalam

Section 1

1 atʰa vedavratasyādeśanavidʰiṃ vyākʰyāsyāmaḥ || 2 sāṃvatsarikaṃ vedavratam || 3 kalpānāṃ ṣāṇmāsikam || 4 romanakʰāni dʰārayet triṣavaṇaṃ tu snāyād dʰaviṣyam aśnīyān na tu naktam aṇūn māśān masūrāṃs tu || 5 daṇḍamatʰitam uddʰr̥tasnehaṃ nāśīyāt || 6 daṇḍakamaṇḍaludʰāraṇaṃ vāsaś cātʰorṇam 7 śirasvrataṃ ca sāṃvatsarikaṃ vedavratenaiva vyākʰyātam || 8 atʰa pramāṇāni vakṣyāmo 9 yamānāṃ mitrasya mr̥gārtʰasyākṣīrākṣārabʰojanam ayugmam ācʰādanam anantarhitā śayyā 10 mr̥gārtʰeṣv aviśeṣeṇa yameṣu sarvam eva śamīdʰānyaṃ na bʰuñjītā 11 atʰopasamādadʰāti ||

Section 2

1 samās tvāsmai kṣatrāṇy etam idʰmam agnir bʰūmyām iti tisr̥bʰir mamāgne varca iti sarvasūktenāyuṣyair varcasyaiḥ svastyayanair abʰayair aparājitaiḥ śarmavarmabʰiś copasamādadʰāti || 2 vrataṃ nivedya vrātapatībʰiḥ samidʰo 'bʰyādadʰyād 3 āṅgirasān samāsān hutvā bʰārgavair viparyastām āṅgirasīm 4 vedādibʰir vedottamaiḥ vargādibʰir vargottamaiḥ padādibʰiḥ padottamaiḥ kāṇḍādibʰiḥ kāṇḍottamair anuvākādibʰir anuvākottamair mahatkāṇḍair viśeṣeṇa sūktādibʰiḥ sūktottamair 5 atraitāny aṣṭarcaprabʰr̥tīni vyākʰyātāni || 6 brahmajyeṣṭʰeti ekā kāmojajñe kāmas tad iti hutvā 7 kalpavrate viśeṣo vacanakarmasu brāhmaṇaṃ śrāvayet || 8 keśībrāhmaṇaṃ ca 9 yeṣu vrataviśeṣaḥ syān na tān mantrān udāharet samāsavat sa hotavyaḥ purāṇārtʰaṃ vijānatā ||

Section 3

1 agnim īLe purohitaṃ yajñasya devam r̥tvijam | hotāraṃ ratnadʰātamam || 2 tac cʰaṃ yor āvr̥ṇīmahe gātuṃ yajñāya gātuṃ yajñapataye | daivī svastir astu naḥ svastir mānuṣebʰyaḥ | ūrdʰvaṃ jigātu bʰeṣajaṃ śaṃ no astu dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade || 3 iṣe tvorje tvā vāyava stʰopāyava stʰa devo vaḥ savitā prārpayatu śreṣṭʰatamāya karmaṇa āpyāyadʰvam agʰnyā indrāya bʰāgam [ūrjasvatīḥ payasvatīḥ] prajāvatīr anamīvā ayakṣmā mā va stena īśata māgʰaśaṃso rudrasya hetiḥ pari vo vr̥ṇaktu dʰruvā asmin gopatau syāta bahvīr yajamānasya paśūn pāhi || 4 dadʰikrāvṇo akāriṣaṃ jiṣṇor aśvasya vājinaḥ | surabʰi no mukʰā karat pra ṇa āyumṣi tāriṣat || 5 agna ā yāhi vītaye gr̥ṇāno gavyadātaye | ni hotā satsi barhiṣi || 6 eṣa sya te dʰārayā suto 'vyo vārebʰir yavane maditavyam | krīḍan raśmir apārtʰivaḥ ||

Section 4

1 ye triṣaptā vasyobʰūyāya ye triṣaptā marmāṇi te vasyobʰūyāya ye triṣaptā ye diśāṃ marmāṇi te yāṃ devā vasyobʰūyāya ye triṣaptāḥ samānāṃ māsām ā te nayatv ā arjanyasya ye diśāṃ kr̥tyākr̥taṃ valaginam akṣitās te marmāṇi te viṣam evendraṃ mitraṃ vaśāṃ devā yāṃ deyāḥ sūrya enam annādyena yaśasā pra budʰyasvāhnā pratyag vasyobʰūyāya ||

Section 5

1 ye triṣaptāḥ śaṃ na āpo yatʰā vāto yadi no gāṃ haṃsy apendra dviṣataḥ putram attu samānāṃ vr̥ṣāyamāṇaḥ sūryam r̥taṃ paripāṇam asy ā harāmiye krimaya 2 ā te nayatu parṇo 'sīndraputre viśvāhā te gosaniṃ vy asmai mitrāvaruṇāv ā parjānyasya svapna svapnābʰikaraena devānām astʰi mahāntaṃ kośaṃ yo antarikṣeṇopa śreṣṭʰā aham eva vāta ivāva bādʰe ye diśām 3 ardʰam ardʰenaivā mahān arvāñcam indraṃ śīrṣāmayam upahatyām aśvasyāśna indrasya varūtʰaṃ hiraṇyavarṇā subʰagā atrainān indrod āyur ud br̥hatā mano 4 devo devāya sadyo jātas tastuvann agnir ivaitu śataṃ ca me yady ekādaśo 'si nāsya dʰenur iṣur iva digdʰā na varṣam acyutacyud etā devasenā 5 gandʰāribʰyaḥ sarveṣāṃ ca krimīṇāṃ tatas tatāmahāḥ prajāpate śreṣṭʰenāśvinā brahmaṇāgne svāhā gʰr̥tād ulluptaṃ tārṣṭāgʰīr ayaṃ lokaḥ kr̥tyākrtaṃ valaginam ||

Section 6

1 dive cakṣuṣe ayaṃ nas triṃśad dʰāma mā no hāsiṣur yat kiṃ cedam ahaṃ jajāna yāvadaṅgīnaṃ yas te 'ṅkuśas tānūṣ ṭe vājinn āñjanasya dvādaśadʰā 2 abʰyañjanam akṣitās te yāvanto mā bradʰnaḥ samīcīr yadi vāsi br̥haspatir no yo naḥ śapāt sūyavasād yaṃ devā yatʰā śepo namaskr̥tya marmāṇi te agneḥ śarīram 3 prati cakṣvāprajāstvam ito jaya [yat pratyāhanti] viṣam eva yās te śivā etaṃ vo yuvānaṃ jyotiṣmato lokān saṃ te śīrṣṇa indraṃ mitraṃ prabʰrājamānām āre abʰūd 4 etam idʰmam akāmo dʰīro vaśāṃ devā namas te gʰoṣiṇībʰyaḥ prāṇa mā mad yan mātalī apsu stīmāsu yāṃ devā bʰūme mātaḥ pratyañcam arkam ūrdʰvāyai tvā yadi hutām 5 sūrya enaṃ yo yajñasyābodʰy agniḥ kr̥ṣṇāyāḥ putro annādyena yaśasā brahmāparaṃ pra budʰyasvainaṃ śraddʰā ahnā pratyaṃ śakvarī stʰa vasyobʰūyāya ||

Section 7

1 vratair bʰr̥gvaṅgiraḥproktair ānupūrvyād vidʰānataḥ | upasanne guruḥ kuryād vratavid brahmacāriṇi || 2 grāmād yatʰoktaṃ bāhyena stʰaṇḍile 'gniṃ praṇīya tu | nityenopasamādʰāya saṃskr̥tya juhuyādd haviḥ || 3 aupagavyā vyāhr̥tayaḥ sāvitrī śāntir eva ca | vrātapatyaḥ samāsau ca tanmantrāṃhomucaiḥ saha || 4 kūṣmāṇḍyaḥ kāmasūktaṃ ca brahmavatyo 'tʰa devatāḥ | vratādeśe tatʰotsarge homaḥ kṣīrodanaḥ smr̥taḥ || 5 utsarge kāmasūktaṃ ca pūrvāṃ cāhutim uddʰaret | nivedya vrātapatyo 'nte idāvatsara eva ca ||

Section 8

1 āvartanāntaṃ sāmānyaṃ vyāhr̥tyādy ubʰayor api | etat sāmāsikaṃ proktam ādeśoddīkṣaṇaṃ budʰaiḥ || 2 vrateṣu dakṣiṇā dʰenuḥ kalyāṇī taruṇī ca yā | anaḍvān vā dʰuraṃdʰaras tatsamaṃ vāpi kāñcanam || 3 sāvitryā atʰa vedasya kalpānāṃ tadanantaram | mailaṃ mailottaraṃ caiva ṣaṣṭʰaṃ saṃmitam ucyate || 4 ṣaḍvrataṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vidyāt trivrataṃ kṣatriyaṃ viduḥ | dvivratas tu bʰaved vaiśya etad ācāryaśāsanam || 5 viṣāsahiṃ sahamānam agnir mā goptā o cit sakʰāyam ita eta udāruhan dʰanur hastād etad ā roha candramā apsv iti ||

Section 9

1 om āṅgirasānām ādyaiḥ pañcānuvākaiḥ svāhā || 2 ṣaṣṭʰāya svāhā || 3 saptamāṣṭamābʰyāṃ svāhā || 4 nīlanakʰebʰyaḥ svāhā || 5 haritebʰyaḥ svāhā || 6 kṣudrebʰyaḥ svāhā || 7 paryāyikebʰyaḥ svāhā || 8 pratʰamebʰyaḥ śaṅkʰebʰyaḥ svāhā || 9 dvitīyebʰyaḥ śaṅkʰebʰyaḥ svāhā || 10 tr̥tīyebʰyaḥ śaṅkʰebʰyaḥ svāhā || 11 upottamebʰyaḥ svāhā || 12 uttamebʰyaḥ svāhā || 13 uttarebʰyaḥ svāhā || 14 r̥ṣibʰyaḥ svāhā || 15 śikʰibʰyaḥ svāhā || 16 gaṇebʰyaḥ svāhā || 17 mahāgaṇebʰyaḥ svāhā || 18 sarvebʰyo 'ṅgirobʰyo vidagaṇebʰyaḥ svāhā || 19 pr̥tʰak sahasrābʰyāṃ svāhā || 20 brahmaṇe svāhā || 21 brahmajyeṣṭʰā saṃbʰr̥tā vīryāṇi brahmāgre jyeṣṭʰaṃ divam ā tatāna | bʰūtānāṃ brahmā pratʰamo 'tʰa jajñe tenārhati brahmaṇā spardʰituṃ kaḥ ||

Section 10

1 ātʰarvaṇānāṃ caturr̥cebʰyaḥ svāhā || 2 pañcarcebʰyaḥ svāhā || 3 ṣaḍarcebʰyaḥ svāhā || 4 saptarcebʰyaḥ svāhā || 5 aṣṭarcebʰyaḥ svāhā || 6 navarcebʰyaḥ svāhā || 7 daśarcebʰyaḥ svāhā || 8 ekādaśarcebʰyaḥ svāhā || 9 dvādaśarcebʰyaḥ svāhā || 10 trayodaśarcebʰyaḥ svāhā || 11 caturdaśarcebʰyaḥ svāhā || 12 pañcadaśarcebʰyaḥ svāhā || 13 ṣoḍaśarcebʰyaḥ svāhā || 14 saptadaśarcebʰyaḥ svāhā || 15 aṣṭādaśarcebʰyaḥ svāhā || 16 ekanaviṃśarcebʰyaḥ svāhā || 17 viṃśatiḥ svāhā || 18 mahatkāṇḍāya svāhā || 19 tr̥cebʰyaḥ svāhā || 20 ekarcebʰyaḥ svāhā || 21 kṣudrebʰyaḥ svāhā || 22 ekānr̥cebʰyaḥ svāhā || 23 rohitebʰyaḥ svāhā || 24 sūryābʰyāṃ svāhā || 25 vrātyābʰyāṃ svāhā || 26 prājāpatyābʰyāṃ svāhā || 27 viṣāsahyai svāhā || 28 maṅgalikebʰyaḥ svāhā || 29 brahmaṇe svāhā || 30 brahmajyeṣṭʰā saṃbʰr̥tā vīryāṇi brahmāgre jyeṣṭʰaṃ divam ā tatāna | bʰūtānāṃ brahmā pratʰamo 'tʰa jajñe tenārhati brahmanā spardʰituṃ ka iti ||

Pariśiṣṭa 47: varṇapaṭalam

Section 1

1 oṃ varṇān pūrvaṃ vyākʰyāsyāmaḥ prākr̥tā ye ca vaikr̥tāḥ | śrutinirvacanāt sarve vivadante vivr̥ttiṣu || 2 vr̥ttiḥ karaṇaṃ varṇānāṃ karṇayos tu śrutir yatʰā | śrutipradeśād vimatas tad yatʰā varṇa ucyate || 3 samānasaṃdʰyakṣarāṇi sparśā antaḥstʰā ūṣmāṇaḥ | etair anye na dr̥śyante etāvān varṇasaṃcayaḥ || 4 [yeṣāṃ ca śrutisaṃhitāyāṃ vibʰāge asadr̥śī syāt || tān eva varnān virudrādaye ca pradise kr̥taḥ] || 5 ye varṇābʰyāṃ śrūyante ca yeṣāṃ nāsti vibʰāgataḥ | mānasāṃś cāpi saṃgrāhyān upadeśena vartayet || 6 krāntān bahir nidʰānasya yamāṃś cānanunāsikān | savyākṣepaṃ tato varṇān upadeśena vartayet || 7 iti varṇāḥ svarāḥ proktās teṣām ādyāś caturdaśa | samānākṣarāṇy ucyante śeṣaḥ saṃdʰyakṣarāṇi tu || 8 anavarṇasvaro nāmi kādayo vyañjanaṃ smr̥tam | pañcaviṃśatir ādyaiṣāṃ sparśā vargāś ca pañcakāḥ || 9 catvāro yādayo 'ntaḥstʰāḥ śādir ūṣmāṣṭako gaṇaḥ | ayogavāhā vartante teṣām ādyāḥ pr̥tʰagvidʰāḥ || 10 visarjanīyo 'nusvāro jigvāmūlīya [ity adʰaḥ] | upadʰmānīya ity ete catvāro 'tʰa pare yamāḥ || 11 nāsikyābʰinidʰānau ca vidyate yena pūraṇam | pañcaṣaṣṭir iyān vāco rāśir yo vedalokayoḥ || 12 mukʰanāsike ye varṇā ucyante te 'nunāsikāḥ | samānāsyaprayatnā ye te savarṇā iti smr̥tāḥ || 13 hrasvo 'varṇaparas tasya savarṇasya ca vācakaḥ | hrasvottaras tu dīrgʰo 'pi tasmāt tasmāt tasyaiva vācakaḥ || 14 vargāntaras tu vargādir vargasya grāhako mataḥ | vargāṇāṃ ca yatʰāsaṃkʰyaṃ pratʰamāditvam iṣyate || 15 akāreṇocyate 'tas tu kāro yasmāt paro bʰavet | tasya tad grahaṇaṃ bodʰyaṃ kakāro 'tra nidarśanam || 16 vyañjanaṃ gʰoṣavatsaṃjñam antaḥstʰā haḥ parau yamau | trayastrayaś ca vargāntyā agoṣaḥ śeṣa ucyate || 17 śaṣasāś ca yamau dvau ca dvitīyāḥ pratʰamāś ca ye | agʰoṣā vyañjanaśeṣaṃ gʰoṣavad dr̥śyate budʰaiḥ || 18 ataḥ stʰānāni varṇānāṃ kaṇṭʰo 'varṇahakārayoḥ | vosarjanīya ai au ca svādyayor mātrayoḥ smr̥taḥ || 19 śeṣas tālvoṣṭʰayor bodʰyaḥ sa yatʰāsaṃkʰyam iṣyate | dvistʰānaṃ yamayoś cāpi vargāntyānāṃ ca śiṣyate || 20 jihvāmūlām r̥varṇasya kavargasya ca bʰāṣyate | yaś caiva jihvāmūlīya Lvarṇaś ceti ca smr̥taḥ ||

Section 2

1 tālv eyaśacavargāṇām ivarṇasya ca bʰāṣyate | mūrdʰā stʰānaṃ ṣakārasya ṭavargasya tatʰā mataḥ || 2 dantā lasatavargāṇām uvarṇas tv oṣṭʰya ucyate | upadʰmānīya okāro vaḥ pavargaś ca tatʰā matāḥ || 3 nāsikye nāsikā stʰānaṃ tatʰānusvāra iṣyate | yamā vargottamāś cāpi yatʰoktaṃ caiva te matāḥ || 4 repʰasya dantamūlāni pratyag vā tebʰya iṣyate | iti stʰānāni varṇānāṃ kīrtitāni yatʰākramam || 5 apara āha | hanumūle tu repʰaḥ syād dantamūleṣu vā punaḥ | pratyag vā dantamūlebʰyo mūrdʰanya iti cāpare || 6 uraḥstʰo gʰoṣo visr̥ṣṭaḥ kaṇṭʰadeśe nihanyate | tato nādo vitiṣṭʰate tasya vikr̥tir akṣaram || 7 pūrvābʰir aṇumātrābʰiḥ kaṇṭʰyaṃ saṃsevyate 'kṣaram | uttarābʰis tu mātrābʰir mukʰavikr̥tir ucyate || 8 api prayogasya hetoḥ saṃyogaḥ saha dʰāryate | avyavahito 'kṣareṇa nānāvarṇaḥ svarodayaḥ || 9 dvitīyeṣu tatʰoṣmaṇāṃ tr̥tīyeṣu ca gʰoṣāṇām | caturtʰeṣu gʰoṣoṣmaṇām upadeśena vartayet || 10 uttameṣu tu nāsikyam antaḥstʰeṣu gʰoṣaṃ smr̥tam | hakārasya gʰoṣoṣmāṇāv upadeśena vartayet ||

Section 3

1 r̥kārākṣarayo repʰam aṇumātra sarva... | svaritasya dvaidʰībʰāve upadeśena vartayet || 2 r̥varṇadeśasaṃdeho 'svaraḥ syāt syād anantaram | paro vā yadi vā pūrvo repʰam eva tu viddʰi tam || 3 akāraś ca ikāraś ca ukāra r̥kāra eva ca | hrasvadīrgʰaplutāḥ sarve Lvarṇe nāsti dīrgʰatā || 4 ekāraś ca tatʰāikāra okāra aukāra eva ca | dīrgʰamātraplutās teṣāṃ saṃjjā saṃdʰyakṣarāṇi ca || 5 udāttaś cānudāttāś ca svaritāḥ kampitāś ca ye | anunāsikās tatʰā śuddʰā dr̥śyate hrasvatā budʰaiḥ || 6 varṇāḥ pañcaṣaṣṭiḥ svarā dvāviṃśatiḥ samānākṣarāṇi caturdaśa aṣṭau saṃdʰyakṣarāṇy ekonaviṃśatir nāminas tricatvāriṃśad vyañjanānisparśāḥ pañcaviṃśatiś catvāras tv antaḥstʰāḥ catvāro yamāś cāṣṭāv ūṣmāṇo 'yogavāhā daśāyogavāhā daśa ||

Pariśiṣṭa 48: kautsavyaniruktanigʰaṇṭuḥ

Section 1

om atʰarvaṇe namaḥ ||

Section 2

[pacati | pacate | aśanaśi | sisrate | gameḥ | vāyi | cāyi ||1 || vyāpi | cakri | devā caṣṭe | ava cākaśat | vyānaśe | triṣi niṣāmayatyoḥ | yoṣṭiḥ sapte ca ||2 || riñjati] |

Section 3

vaśmi | vaśmi | uśmasi | ava veti | vāñcʰati | veṣṭi | vanoti | juṣate | haryati | ācake | uśik | manyate | acʰāntsuḥ ||3 || cʰantsat | cākanat | cakamānaḥ | kanati | kāniṣat | kāme ||

Section 4

mimeti ||4 || nardati | dʰvanati ||

Section 5

dʰvaṃsate | [kr̥ṇati | kiṃśakte ||]

Section 6

vanati | bʰanati | [starṣati |] spʰūrjati ||

Section 7

hlādate | [nirr̥te |] hlādayati ||

Section 8

śabdayati ||

Section 9

arcati | arcati | rebʰati | gāyati | jalpati | stobʰati | stauti | yauti | rauti | nauti | gadati | nadati | bʰanati | bʰanate | [tatrate |] paṇate | paṇasyati | paṇāyate | bʰandate | [yatrasyate. kr̥kr̥mdʰampāt] kr̥paṇyati | dʰamati | sapati | papr̥kṣāḥ | gūrdʰayati | vedayati | vādayati ||5 || valgūyati | mahayati | mantrayate | sevate | pr̥ccʰati ||6 || cʰandati | śaśamānaḥ | jarate | [cʰarati |] venati | vandate ||

Section 10

irajati | irajyati ||7 ||vidʰema | duvasyati | namasyati | vivāsati | r̥dʰnoti | r̥ṇaddʰi | r̥ccʰati ||

Section 11

pari srava | parisrava ||8 || pavasva | abʰy arṣa | āśiṣaḥ ||

Section 12

īmahe | īmahe | yāmi | manmahe | daddʰi | pūrdʰi | śagdʰi | mimīhi | rirīhi | ririḍʰḍʰi | mimiḍʰḍʰi | pīparat | yantāraḥ | iṣudʰyati | vanemahi | manāmahe | yācate ||

Section 13

<dāsati |> dāsati ||9 || dāśati | śikṣati | mahate | pr̥ṇāti | rāti | rāsati | prāti | tuñjati | [matsyati |] dadāti ||

Section 14

yryṣyati | uruṣyati ||10 || piparti | pārayati | pāti | pāsati | prāti | tuñjati | pr̥ṇāti | rakṣe ||

Section 15

Section 16

[vadati | ādeti | tirati | tviṣyati | hinoti | vr̥ddʰeḥ ||]

Section 17

[utpapīti | utpapīti ||11 || tapati | pippahu | sahoti | yugbʰidī bʰedayojanayoś ca ||]

Section 18

heḍate | heḍate ||12 || bʰāmate | hr̥ṇīyate | bʰrīṇāti | bʰreṣate | dodʰati | heḍaḥ | haraḥ | hr̥ṇiḥ | tyajaḥ | bʰāmaḥ | manyuḥ | krodʰe nāmāni ca krodʰasya ||

Section 19

śnatʰati | śnatʰati ||13 || [dovati | kurvati |] tūrvati | [manuṣyati | dʰanuṣyati |] śr̥ṇāti | mr̥ṇāti | bʰr̥jjati | amati | tr̥ṇeḍʰi | dabʰnoti | [śūṣati |] dʰvarati | dʰūrvati | kr̥ntati | śvasati | snehayati | mr̥dnāti | [sradʰnāti |] dāsati | str̥ṇute | starate | [kr̥ṇāti |] ni tojati | ni vapati | [amati | riti |] yātayate | ākʰaṇḍala | taḍit | hiṃsāyām ||

Section 20

inaddʰi | inaddʰi ||14 || svarati | hr̥ṣyati | patʰati | sr̥jati | jyotate | dyotate | [dyopyate |] bʰrājate | bʰrāśate | dīdayati | sādʰate | dyumat | jamat | kalmalīkinam | malmalābʰavan | jañjaṇābʰavan | arciḥ | śociḥ | tapaḥ | tejaḥ | haraḥ | sr̥ṅgāṇi | jvalejvalataś ca nāmāni ||

Section 21

<irajyati |> irajyati ||15 || patyate | kṣayti | rājati | īśvare ||

Section 22

[svastyayalepī | svape ||]

Section 23

siṣakti | secati | secate ||

Section 24

[abibʰaste |] abʰi dāsate | abʰi manyate ||

Section 25

bibʰarti | dadʰati | dʰārayate ||

Section 26

hr̥ṇīyate | bʰr̥ṇīyate ||

Section 27

vādayate | punāti | paṇāyati | pūjayati | vadati | [kusī | hūrcʰi | sāsudyati |] ślāgʰāyām ||

Section 28

sūrkṣati | [rādale | cvyuccʰati | ra prasāde | śarulipsāyām | mukṣati |] sādare | [vyuccʰati | apramāde | śarulipsāyām | vyākʰadi | pr̥tʰagbʰāve oṣadʰikiccʰrajīvane | daśasyati | drohe | pīyati | spardʰāyām | vakṣati | nivāse | iṣṭāti | svādane ||]

Section 29

pibati | pāne ||

Section 30

dʰinoti | prītau ||

Section 31

jinvati | ubʰayatra ||

Section 32

jigʰarti | secane ||

Section 33

[visvati | visyāpye ||]

Section 34

gopayati | gopane ||

Section 35

śumbʰati | śobʰane ||

Section 36

muñcati | śuddʰau ca ||

Section 37

śardʰati | dʰvaṃsane ||

Section 38

mr̥dati | sukʰane ||

Section 39

cakṣurbʰir māhate | dr̥śihāne ||

Section 40

vindati | lābʰe ||

Section 41

puṣyati | vr̥ddʰau ||

Section 42

[kobʰati] | kṣaye | dasyati ca ||

Section 43

[srośita ca | litagutau ||]

Section 44

r̥ñjati | [pārjanyaḥ |] r̥jugamane ||

Section 45

[vācauṣṭayati | vilāse ||]

Section 46

radati | kʰanane ||

Section 47

[sevati | ā krośati | sparśe ||

Section 48

nasati | rnacate ||

Section 49

jigʰarti | grahaṇe | giraṇe ca ||]

Section 50

mandati | tr̥ptau ||

Section 51

[amani | bʰāvane ||]

Section 52

cakrati | prativedane ||

Section 53

jakṣati | kṣutsahane ||

Section 54

śliṣyati | āśleṣe ||

Section 55

bʰajati | prepsāyām ||

Section 56

sevati | sevāyām ||

Section 57

hlādayati | śītībʰāvane ||

Section 58

kāśati | prakāśane ||

Section 59

[dānapanuparivasyate ||]

Section 60

rodasī ||16 || rodasī | rodʰasī | kṣoṇī | svadʰe | puraṃdʰī | r̥tāvr̥tau | prapitve | pratiṣṭʰe | praśasye | urūcī | [sāntāpe] | rajasī | viṣāṇe | dʰiṣṇye | gabʰīre | gambʰīre ||17 || oṇyau | caṃvau | naptyau | naptyau ||18 || pārśvau | dūre ante | anante | dyāvāpr̥tʰivyoḥ ||

Section 61

apaḥ | apaḥ ||19 || apnaḥ | daṃsaḥ | vepaḥ | [vedaḥ |] veṣaḥ | viṣṭvī | vratam | karvaram | śakma | kratuḥ | karaṇāni | karāṃsi | karikrat | karantī | cakrat | kartum | kartā | kartave | [tʰalita | hiṃsāyām | inaddʰi |] dʰīḥ | savaḥ | śamī | śaktiḥ | śilpam | karmaṇaḥ ||

Section 62

asremā | asremā ||20 || anedyaḥ | anindyaḥ | ababʰiśastiḥ | anavadyaḥ | uktʰyaḥ | sunītʰaḥ | pākaḥ | praśasyasya ||

Section 63

āgaḥ | āgaḥ | enaḥ | aṃhaḥ | ripuḥ | duritam | aśastiḥ | śamalam | vr̥jinam | agʰasya ||

Section 64

śimbātā | śimbātā ||21 || śatarā | śātavantā | śilpam | śevr̥dʰam | syūmakam | mayaḥ | dyotanam | sudinam | śūṣam | dyumnam | indriyam | śevam | śivam | śunam | śam | bʰeṣajam | jalāṣam | sukʰasya ||

Section 65

nirr̥tiḥ | nirr̥tiḥ ||22 ||kr̥ccʰram | tr̥pram | duḥkʰasya ||

Section 66

<tuvi> tuvi | puru | bʰūri | śaśvat | viśvam | vyānaśiḥ | vyomanī | śatam | sahasram | ayutam | niyutam | prayutam | arbudam | atyarbudam | asaṃkʰyeyam | sariram | bahoḥ ||

Section 67

r̥han | r̥han | nigʰr̥ṣvaḥ | kr̥śamaḥ | māyukaḥ | pratiṣṭʰā | kr̥dʰukaḥ | daharakaḥ | vamrakaḥ | arbʰakaḥ | [atʰurāṇaḥ] | hrasvasya ||

Section 68

mahaḥ | mahaḥ | bradʰnaḥ | r̥ṣvaḥ | ukṣaḥ | gabʰīraḥ | abʰvaḥ | tavasaḥ | r̥bʰukṣā | ukṣā | [ukṣitā |] vihāyāḥ | yahvaḥ | uru | br̥hat | ambʰr̥ṇaḥ | virapśī | adbʰutaḥ | [vaviṣipuḥ | variṣīḥ] | mahataḥ ||

Section 69

navam | navam ||23 || nūtanam | nūtanam | navyam | adʰunā | idānīm | navasya ||

Section 70

pratnam ||24 || pratnam | pradivaḥ | pravayāḥ | sanemi | [moktaḥ | māhuḥ | yataḥ |] purāṇasya ||

Section 71

[adʰāhyaḥ] ||25 || satrā | baṭ | r̥tam | addʰā | satyasya ||

Section 72

gauḥ | gauḥ ||26 || gmā | jmā | kṣmā | kṣā | kṣamā | kṣoṇī | kṣitiḥ | avaniḥ | urvī | mahī | ripaḥ | aditiḥ | iḍā | nirr̥tiḥ | gātuḥ | bʰūḥ | bʰūmiḥ | pūṣā | gotrā | pr̥tʰivyāḥ | parāṇi tadāyatanānām ||

Section 73

<taḍit |> taḍit | āsāt | ambaram | turvaśe | astamīle | upāke | arvāke | antamānām | avame | upame | antikasya ||

Section 74

<śyāvī |> śyāvī | kṣapā | śarvarī | aktuḥ | [urvī |] ūrmyā | ramyā | namyā | [coṣā |] doṣā | naktā | tamaḥ | rajaḥ | asiknī | tamasvatī | [damasvatī |] mahasvatī | yaśasvatī | gʰr̥tācī | śiriṇā | mokī | śokī | ūdʰaḥ | payaḥ | himā | vasvī | rātreḥ ||

Section 75

araṇaḥ | araṇaḥ ||27 || garaḥ | kṣodaḥ | kṣadma | nabʰaḥ | ambʰaḥ | kabandʰam | salilam | vāḥ | vanam | gʰr̥tam | madʰu | purīṣam | pippalam | kṣīram | viṣam | retaḥ | śakam | jahma | br̥būkam | busam | tugryāḥ | sukṣemam | varuṇaḥ | surā | ararindrāni | dʰvasmanvat | jāmi | āyudʰāni | kṣapaḥ | ahiḥ | akṣarāḥ | tr̥ptiḥ | rasaḥ | saraḥ | payaḥ | bʰeṣajam | sravaḥ | śavaḥ | sahaḥ | ojaḥ | sukʰam | kṣatram | āvayāḥ | śubʰam | yādaḥ | bʰūtam | bʰuvanam | bʰaviṣyat | āpaḥ | mahat | vyoma | yaśaḥ | sarṇīkam | [svarṇīkaram |] gahanam | gabʰīram | [gambʰīram |] gahvaram | kam | annam | [su] haviḥ | sadma | sadanam | r̥tam | [r̥ta] yoniḥ | r̥tasya yoniḥ | satyam | nīram | rayiḥ | sat | pūrṇam | sarvam | akṣitam | sarpiḥ | apaḥ | pavitram | amr̥tam | induḥ | hema | sargāḥ | śambaram | abʰvam | vapuḥ | ambu | toyam | tūyam | kr̥pīṭam | akṣaram | kṣarāḥ | vāri | jalam | [cūrṇāḥ | saṃstyānāḥ | dʰānāpyam |] visrutam | jalāṣam ||28 || karburam | kāṣṭʰāḥ | [idam] idam | śukram | medʰyam | pāvakam | pāvanam | hrādanam | hlādanam | [pārvam |] ambʰaḥ | [bʰūrī |] udakasya ||

Section 76

avanayaḥ | avanayaḥ ||29 || yahvyaḥ | kʰāḥ | sīrāḥ | srotyāḥ | enyaḥ | dʰunayaḥ | rujānāḥ | vakṣaṇāḥ | kʰādo arṇāḥ | rodʰacakrāḥ | haritaḥ | yoṣitaḥ | svasr̥taḥ | arṇavāḥ | sindʰavaḥ | kulyāḥ | vahāḥ | urvyaḥ | irāvatyaḥ | pārvatyaḥ | ojasvatyaḥ | sarasvatyaḥ | harasvatyaḥ | ajirāḥ | mātaraḥ | nadīnām || [madʰuḥ | vatʰaḥ]

Section 77

kāṭaḥ | kāṭaḥ | kʰātaḥ | avataḥ | avaṭaḥ | kriviḥ | sūdaḥ | utsaḥ | r̥śyadaḥ | kārotaraḥ | kuśayaḥ | kevataḥ | [trapuḥ] kūpasya ||

Section 78

narāḥ | narāḥ ||30 || jantavaḥ | viśaḥ | kṣitayaḥ | kr̥ṣṭayaḥ | carṣaṇayaḥ | nahuṣaḥ | arayaḥ | aryāḥ | maryāḥ | martāḥ | vrātāḥ | pūrvāḥ | turvaśāḥ | druhyavaḥ | āyavaḥ | yadavaḥ | anavaḥ | pūravaḥ | jagataḥ | tastʰuṣaḥ | pañcajanāḥ | vivasvantaḥ | mānavaḥ | manuṣyāṇām ||

Section 79

nirṇik | nirṇik ||31 || vavriḥ | varpaḥ | vapuḥ | amatiḥ | apsaḥ | rapsu | piṣṭam | śaṣyam | kr̥śanam | peśaḥ | marut | rūpasya ||

Section 80

jaṭʰaram ||32 || jaṭʰaram | [parīsānam | jagr̥tam | gardanam |] kr̥daram | udaram | [darduram |] udarasya ||

Section 81

āyatī | āyatī | cyavānā | abʰīśū | apnavānā | vinaṅgr̥sau | gabʰastī | bāhū | bʰurijau | śakvarī | bʰaritre | bāhvoḥ ||

Section 82

<agruvaḥ |> agruvaḥ ||33 || aṇvyaḥ | vriśaḥ | śaryāḥ | raśanāḥ | dʰītayaḥ | atʰaryaḥ | vipaḥ | kakṣyāḥ | haritaḥ | svasāraḥ | jāmayaḥ | yoktrāṇi | yojanāni | dʰuraḥ | śākʰāḥ | abʰīśavaḥ | dīdʰitayaḥ | aṅgulīnām ||34 ||

Section 83

[vrajiḥ | dʰuniḥ | tartʰāḥ |] takvā | <ripuh> | ribʰvā | rikvā | rihvā | tāyuḥ | taskaraḥ | vanarguḥ | malimlucaḥ | agʰaśaṃsaḥ | vr̥kaḥ | stenasya ||

Section 84

dʰīḥ | dʰīḥ | medʰā | ketuḥ | cetaḥ | cittam | kratuḥ | asuḥ | śacī | vayunam | māyā | buddʰeḥ ||35 ||

Section 85

vipraḥ | vipraḥ | vigraḥ | gr̥tsaḥ | dʰīraḥ | [renuḥ |] venaḥ | medʰāḥ | kaṇvaḥ | r̥bʰuḥ | navedāḥ | kaviḥ | manīṣī | mandʰātā | manaścit | ākenipāsaḥ | uśijaḥ | kīstāsaḥ | addʰātayaḥ | matayaḥ | matutʰāḥ | medʰāvinaḥ ||

Section 86

menā | menā | gnā | yoṣā | nanā | aṅganā | ratayaḥ | strīṇām ||36 ||

Section 87

tuk | tuk | tokam | tanayam | takma | śeṣaḥ | prajā | bījam | apnaḥ | gayaḥ | [r̥ṣaḥ] jāḥ | yahuḥ | sūnuḥ | napāt | apatyasya ||37 ||

Section 88

[kaṅkam |] andʰaḥ | [gʰā] sinam | śravaḥ | [śavaḥ | śāhaḥ | vanaḥ |] annam | vājaḥ | payaḥ | pr̥kṣaḥ | pituḥ | sutam | kṣu | dʰāsiḥ | iḍā | iṣam | ūrjaḥ | rasaḥ | svadʰā | arkaḥ | nemaḥ | sasam | namaḥ | vayaḥ | sūnr̥tā | brahma | kīlālam | annasya ||38 ||

Section 89

..... gartaḥ | harmyam | nīram | pastyam | duroṇam | duryāḥ | svasarāṇi | amā | damaḥ | kr̥ttiḥ | yoniḥ | varma | śarma | śaraṇam | varūtʰam | kṣayā | cʰandaḥ | cʰadiḥ | cʰardiḥ | cʰāyā | veśma | ajmaḥ | kulāyam | tukaḥ | gr̥hasya ||39 ||

Section 90

magʰam | magʰam | rekṇaḥ | riktʰam | vedaḥ | śvātram | ratnam | rayiḥ | kṣatram | kṣetram | bʰagaḥ | mīḍʰam | dyumnam | indriyam | vasu | rāyaḥ | rādʰaḥ | dānaḥ | vr̥tram | dānam | vr̥tam | vāmam | dʰanasya ||40 ||

Section 91

hema | hema | candram | rukmam | araḥ | peśaḥ | kr̥śanam | loham | kanakam | kāñcanam | haritam | bʰargaḥ | amr̥tam | marut | datram | jātarūpam | hiraṇyam | suvarṇasya ||41 ||

Section 92

agʰnyā | agʰnyā | usrā | usriyā | strī | mahī | aditiḥ | iḍā | nirr̥tiḥ | goḥ ||42 ||

Section 93

atyaḥ | atyaḥ | hayaḥ | arvā | vājī | saptiḥ | vahniḥ | dadʰikrāḥ | dadʰikrāvā | etagvaḥ | etaśaḥ | paidvaḥ | daurgahaḥ | uccaihśravasaḥ | tārkṣyaḥ | āśuḥ | bradʰnaḥ | aruṣaḥ | māṃścatvaḥ | avyatʰayaḥ | śyenāsaḥ | suparṇāḥ | narāḥ | vāryāṇām | haṃsāsaḥ | aśvānām ||43 ||

Section 94

rohitaḥ | rohito 'gneḥ | niyuto vāyoḥ | harī indrasya | viśvarūpā br̥haspateḥ | pr̥ṣatyo marutām | rāsabʰāv aśvinoḥ | aruṇyo gāva uṣasām | haraya ādityasya | haritaḥ sūryasya | śyāvāḥ savituḥ | ajāḥ pūṣṇaḥ ||44 ||

Section 95

adʰvaraḥ | adʰvaraḥ | veṣaḥ | vedaḥ | [vepaḥ | bʰāyī |] vidatʰaḥ | savanam | hotrā | iṣṭiḥ | devatātā | makʰaḥ | viṣṇuḥ | induḥ | prajāpatiḥ | gʰarmaḥ | kratuḥ | karma | yajñasya ||

Section 96

<bʰaratāḥ |> bʰaratāḥ ||45 || kuravaḥ | vāgʰataḥ | vr̥ktavarhiṣaḥ | sabādʰaḥ | yatasrucaḥ | vr̥kaḥ | marutaḥ ||46 || devayavaḥ | r̥tvijaḥ ||

Section 97

<rebʰaḥ |> rebʰaḥ | jaritā | kāruḥ | kīriḥ | sūriḥ | nadaḥ | nādaḥ | cʰandasyaḥ | [kvosanaḥ |] rudraḥ | kr̥paṇyuḥ | stāmuḥ | <stotuh> ||47 ||

Section 98

<ambaram |> ambarahm | viyat | vyoma | barhiḥ | svaḥ | ākāśam | āpaḥ | pr̥tʰivī | bʰūḥ | svayaṃbʰūḥ | adʰvā | bradʰnaḥ | [pīriṭʰam | pīṭʰam |] sagaraḥ | salilam | samudraḥ | antarikṣasya | parāṇi tadāyatanānām ||48 ||

Section 99

<ātāḥ |> ātāḥ | āśāḥ | āṣṭʰāḥ | uparāḥ | kāṣṭʰāḥ | vyoma | kakubʰaḥ | diśām ||49 ||

Section 100

sasniḥ | sasniḥ | alātr̥ṇaḥ | kvaṇan kuṇāruḥ | dānavaḥ | udadʰiḥ | [siriḥ |] vr̥traḥ | parvataḥ | camasaḥ | ahiḥ | abʰram | balāhakaḥ | dr̥tiḥ | odanaḥ | vr̥ṣandʰiḥ | vr̥traḥ | kośaḥ | asuraḥ | megʰasya ||50 ||

Section 101

<adriḥ |> adriḥ | grāvā | gotraḥ | valaḥ | aśnaḥ | purubʰojāḥ | valiśānaḥ | aśmā | giriḥ | vrajaḥ | caruḥ | varāhaḥ | śambaraḥ | rauhiṇaḥ | raivataḥ | parigʰaḥ | [pāṇigʰaḥ |] uparaḥ | upalaḥ | sānau | rudraḥ | parvatasya ||51 ||

Section 102

gauḥ | gauḥ | gaurī | gāndʰarvī | gabʰīrā | gambʰīrā mandrā | mandrājanī | [vāṇīḥ] | vāśī | vāṇī | vāṇīcī | vāṇaḥ | paviḥ | bʰāratī | dʰamaniḥ | meḍiḥ | sūryā | sarasvatī | nivit | svāhā | vagnuḥ | upabdiḥ | kākuḥ | māyuḥ | jihvā | gʰoṣaḥ | ślokaḥ | śabdaḥ | svaraḥ | svanaḥ | r̥k | hotrā | gīḥ | gātʰā | gaṇaḥ | dʰenā | gnāḥ | vipā | nanā | kaśā | dʰiṣaṇā | nauḥ | akṣaram | mahī | aditiḥ | śacī | [tsagʰīḥ |] anuṣṭup | [śabdaḥ |] rasaḥ | [vasā | madʰu | kaśā |] virāṭ | vācaḥ ||52 ||

Section 103

ojaḥ | ojaḥ | pājaḥ | śavaḥ | śardʰaḥ | tvakṣaḥ | bādʰaḥ | nr̥mṇam | taraḥ | taviṣī | śuṣmam | śuṣṇam | dakṣaḥ | vīḍu [tu] | cyautnam | dyumnam | indriyam | sahaḥ | vayaḥ | vadʰaḥ | vargaḥ | majmanā | pauṃsyāni | dʰarṇasi | syandrāsaḥ | draviṇam | balasya ||53 ||

Section 104

vidyut | vidyut | nemiḥ | paviḥ | vajraḥ | sr̥kaḥ | [yataḥ |] vadʰaḥ | arkaḥ | śambaḥ | kuliśaḥ | kutsaḥ | sāyakaḥ | trapuṣī | vajrasya ||54 ||

Section 105

raṇaḥ | raṇaḥ | vivāk | vadanuḥ | vikʰādaḥ | bʰare | krandaḥ | āhāvaḥ | sam[an]īke | mamasatyam | nemadʰitiḥ | saṅkā | samanam | spr̥dʰaḥ | pr̥tsu | samatsu | samaraṇe | samohe | saṃkʰye | vr̥tratūrye | samarye | āṇau | prataraṇe | [maṃtasā |] samanīke | [kʰāya | sene |] kʰale | kʰaje | pauṃsye | mahādʰane | pr̥tanā | jyeṣṭʰaḥ | saṃgrāmasya ||55 ||

Section 106

[kʰare | svāram | suṣṭi |] nu | nu | makṣu | dravat | oṣam | jīrāḥ | jūrṇiḥ | śūrtāḥ | śūgʰanāḥ | śībʰam | tr̥ṣu | tūyam | tūrṇiḥ | ajiram | bʰuraṇyuḥ | āśu | prāśu | tūtujānaḥ | tūtujiḥ | tujyamānāsaḥ | ajrāḥ | sācīvit | dyugat | tājat | taraṇiḥ | vātaraṃhā | kṣiprasya ||56 ||

Section 107

niṇyam | niṇyam | apīcyam | sasvaḥ | <hiruk |> [tatra | tattanta | tāyatam |] antarhitasya ||

Section 108

<svaḥ |> svaḥ | pr̥śniḥ | nākaḥ | gauḥ | viṣṭap | iṣṭam | nabʰaḥ | divaḥ | antarikṣasya ca | parāṇi tadāyatanānām ||57 ||

Section 109

[hiruk | hiruk |] āke | parācaiḥ | āre | parāvate | iti dūrasya ||58 ||

Section 110

vibʰāvarī | vibʰāvari | sūnarī | [bʰāvatī | sunarī] bʰāsvarī | ahanā | dyotanā | śvetyā | aruṣī | sūnr̥tāvarī | uṣasaḥ ||59 ||

Section 111

vastoḥ | vastoḥ | bʰānuḥ | vāsaram | svasarāṇi | gʰraṃsaḥ | gʰarmaḥ | gʰr̥ṇiḥ | divā | dinam | dive<dive> | dyavidyavi | ahnaḥ ||60 ||

Section 112

dīdʰitayaḥ | gabʰastayaḥ | vanam | usrāḥ | vasavaḥ | marīcayaḥ | sapta r̥ṣayaḥ | sādʰyāsaḥ | suparṇāsaḥ | mayūkʰāḥ | raśmīnām ||61 ||

Section 113

kʰedayaḥ | kʰedayaḥ | kiraṇāḥ | gāvaḥ | abʰīśavaḥ | [raśmīn |] raśmīnāṃ ca ||62 ||

Section 114

āryaḥ | āryaḥ | rāṣṭrī | niyutvān | inaḥ | īśvarasya ||63 ||

Section 115

saṃyogaḥ | saṃyogaḥ | āśuśukṣaṇiḥ | jahā | śitāma | mehanā | mūṣaḥ | mandū | īrmāntāsaḥ | [vājarāndʰyam |] kāyamānaḥ | vidradʰe | tugvani | [nodʰāt | nadaḥ |] cyavanaḥ | kaśyapaḥ | nū cit | akūpārasya | aprāyuvaḥ | rajaḥ | juhure | krāṇā | viṣuṇaḥ | jāmiḥ | jasuriḥ | cayase | andʰaḥ | dugdʰam | āhanaḥ | nadaḥ | arkaḥ | sacā | cit | pavitram | pr̥tʰujrayāḥ | kāṇukā | adʰriguḥ | āṅgūṣaḥ | āpāntamanyuḥ | śmaśā | vājagandʰyam | [jarādʰya |] pākastʰāmā kaurayāṇaḥ | vrandī | niṣṣapī | kṣumpam | nicumpuṇaḥ | [majāyema | dʰr̥ruḥ |] joṣavākam | kuṭasya | kepayaḥ | salalūkam | askr̥dʰoyuḥ | niśr̥mbʰāḥ | [dʰruvadrakṣam |] upalaprakṣiṇī | upasi | savīmani | vidatʰāni | śrāyanta iva | amūraḥ | vijāmātuḥ | amavān | amīvā | amatiḥ | riśādasaḥ | ānuṣak | girvaṇāḥ | amyak | yādr̥śmin | śurudʰaḥ | apratiṣkutaḥ | dvibarhāḥ | urāṇaḥ | javāru | tatanuṣṭim | ilībiśaḥ | [irāviṇaḥ |] kiyedʰāḥ | turīpam | pratadvasū | diviṣṭiṣu | dūtaḥ | r̥cīṣamaḥ | anarśarātim ||64 || anarvā | [anarvā | cāṇḍā | vālhā] jaḍʰavaḥ | bakuraḥ | [vaktāraḥ] bekanāṭān | abʰi dʰetana | sadānve | parāśaraḥ | karūḍatī | danaḥ ||

Section 116

ikṣuṇā | kīlālam | vijāmni | doṣā | [aṣṭamartyaḥ] ||65 || jyeṣṭʰam | [jyeṣṭʰam | asipakva |] viśvāhā | vivasavān | vāte | [tanyantaḥ | vrālma | kāmpīvakaṃsam | jasyatyam | jalālī |] andʰaḥ | vipaśyan | ayā ciṣṭʰā | [āṃsā | rantu | tamāyīvayaḥ |] śamopyāt | gulpʰaḥ | biṣkale kʰargalā | pratodaḥ | vedaḥ | [yatrāsmannataḥ | radʰraḥ | cikriḥ | nuluḥ |] puccʰadʰau | [suniḥ |] apāṣṭʰaḥ | medī | [jyenā |] maryaḥ | [saptagʰnetaḥ |] vālini | yātāram | [ruṣaṃkiḥ | siktaḥ |] sagaṇāḥ | [muḍimnānā | liṅgakāḥ | nādinā |] malvaḥ | amnaḥ | [juguḥ |] nīlāgalasālā | ailabaḥ | [daridraḥ |] nīlalohitaḥ | śvāpadaḥ | kunakʰī | kurīram | [upasaḥ |] tāduri | [kamatʰa | rumatʰā | sarvartebʰyaḥ | idam | adʰvaryuḥ | dyumnī | kuvitaḥ | damnanā |] duroṇe | [parektauti] | titau | [utpavādʰata |] kimīdī | vāmasya | ekacakram | amatiḥ | sumatiḥ | [dayate | dayanti | vrīhi | vr̥tte] ||66 || īḍe | īḍe | kṣayati | tapati | rajati | anekārtʰāḥ ||

Section 117

prapitve | abʰīke | prāptasya ||

Section 118

tiraḥ | sataḥ | aprāptasya ||

Section 119

tvaḥ | nemaḥ | ardʰasya ||

Section 120

r̥kṣāḥ | str̥bʰiḥ | iti nakṣatrāṇām ||

Section 121

vamrībʰiḥ | upajihvikā | sīmikānām ||

Section 122

rambʰaḥ | [ratʰaḥ |] pinākam | iti daṇḍasya ||

Section 123

śepaḥ | vaitasaḥ | iti puṃsprajananasya ||

Section 124

[paraṃgativilīke] | iti strīprajananasya ||

Section 125

anena | anayā | [panasya]]

Section 126

maki | hvakir] | iti pratiṣedʰasya ||

Section 127

varūtʰam | [asagram] | carmaṇo 'rutsāhasya ||

Section 128

paṇiḥ prakalavid vaṇijaḥ ||

Section 129

śvagʰnī | kitavasya | akṣadʰūrtasya ||

Section 130

[mr̥ṇyaḥ] | sīmikasya ||

Section 131

kuṭasya | kuliśaḥ ||

Section 132

agniḥ | jātavedāḥ | vaiśvānaraḥ | draviṇodāḥ | vanaspatir iti sūktabʰāñji ||

Section 133

idʰmaḥ | [viṣṇuḥ |] tanūnapāt | narāśaṃsaḥ | devīr dvāraḥ | uṣāsānaktā | daivyā hotārā | tisro devīḥ | tvaṣṭā | vanaspatiḥ | svāhākr̥taya iti nipātabʰāñji ||

Section 134

indraḥ | viṣṇuḥ | somaḥ | parjanyaḥ | r̥tuḥ | agnāyī | pr̥tʰivī | iḍā | bʰr̥gavaḥ | atʰarvāṇa iti saṃstavikās tasyaikavad bahuvat strīvac ca ||

Section 135

vahanam <ca haviṣām āvāhanaṃ ca> devānāṃ yac ca dāeṣṭiviṣayikaṃ tad asya karma ||

Section 136

ayaṃ lokaḥ | vasantaḥ | prātaḥsavanam | gāyatrī trivr̥d ratʰaṃtaram iti tadbʰaktīni ||67 ||

Section 137

vāyuḥ | varuṇaḥ | indraḥ | rudraḥ | parjanyaḥ | br̥haspatiḥ | brahmaṇaspatiḥ | vāstoṣpatiḥ | kṣetrasya patiḥ | kaḥ | yamaḥ | apāṃ napāt | mitraḥ | viśvakarmā | manyuḥ | tārkṣyaḥ | dadʰikrāḥ | sarasvān | agniḥ | asunītiḥ | vājaḥ | kutaḥ | vātaḥ | r̥taḥ | mr̥tyuḥ | dʰātā | vidʰātā | purūravāḥ | gandʰarvāḥ | anaḍvān | prāṇāḥ | stambʰaḥ | vrātya iti sūktabʰāñji ||

Section 138

prajāpatiḥ | candramāḥ | somaḥ | induḥ | aditiḥ | dʰenavaḥ | ahir budʰnya iti nipātabʰāñji ||

Section 139

sarasvatī | vāk | aditiḥ | urvaśī | gauḥ | dʰenuḥ | saramā | uṣā | indrāṇī | pr̥tʰivī | dasya | godʰukasā | virāṭ | agʰnyā | sinīvālī | kuhūḥ | anumatiḥ | rākā | yamī | saraṇyūḥ | patʰyā | rodasī | devapatnyaḥ | marutaḥ | rudrāḥ | r̥bʰavaḥ | aṅgirasaḥ | bʰr̥gavaḥ | atʰarvāṇa iti saṃstavikās tasyaikavad bahuvat strīvac ca ||

Section 140

snehānupradānaṃ vr̥travadʰo yā cakā ca balakr̥tis tad asya karma ||

Section 141

antarikṣalokaḥ | grīṣmaḥ | madʰyaṃdinaṃ savanam | triṣṭup pañcadaśaḥ | br̥had iti tadbʰaktīni ||68 ||

Section 142

ādityaḥ | savitā | bʰagaḥ | sūryaḥ | pūṣā | viṣṇuḥ | keśī | viśvānaraḥ | vr̥ṣākapiḥ | kālaḥ | brahmacārī | rohita iti sūktabʰāñji ||

Section 143

dadʰyaṅ | atʰarvā | yamaḥ | aja ekapāt | manuḥ | vivasvān | dakṣaḥ | aryamā | vaiśvānaraḥ | suparṇa iti nipātabʰāñji ||

Section 144

uṣāḥ | sūryā | vr̥ṣākapāyī | sādʰyāḥ | vasavaḥ | ādityā | sapta r̥ṣayaḥ | vājinaḥ | viśve devā iti saṃstavikās tasyaikavad bahuvat strīvac ca ||

Section 145

<rasādānam> raśmibʰiś ca rasādʰāraṇaṃ yac ca <pravalhitam> tad asta karma ||

Section 146

asya lokaḥ | varaṣās | tr̥tīyasavanam | jagatī | saptadaśaḥ | vairūpām iti tadbʰaktīni ||

Section 147

eteṣām eva lokānām r̥tucʰandaḥstomapr̥ṣṭʰānām ānupūrveṇa bʰaktiśeṣo 'nukalpo

Section 148

devatādvandve ca pūrvasyāparaḥ saṃstavikaḥ || pūrvasyāparaḥ saṃstavikaḥ ||69 ||

Pariśiṣṭa 49: caraṇavyūhaḥ

Section 1

1 om atʰātaś caraṇavyūhaṃ vyākʰyāsyāmaḥ || 2 tatra catvāro vedā bʰavanti | r̥gvedo yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo brahmavedaś ceti || 3 tatra r̥gvedasyārtʰaśāstram upavedaḥ | yajurvedasya dʰanurvedopavedaḥ | sāmavedasya gāndʰarvavedopavedaḥ | brahmavedasyāyurvedopavedaḥ | abʰicārakārtʰaśāstram ity ucyate || 4 r̥gveda ātreyasagotro 'gnir devatā | yajurvedaḥ kāśyapasagotro vāyur devatā | sāmavedo bʰāradvājasagotro viṣṇur devatā | brahmavedo vaitāyanasagotro brahmā devatā || 5 atʰāta r̥gvedaḥ pītavarṇaḥ padmapattrākṣaḥ suvibʰaktagrīvaḥ kuñcitakeśaśmaśruḥ supratiṣṭʰitajānujaṅgʰaḥ | pramāṇena sa vitastayaḥ pañca || 6 tatra r̥gvedasya sapta śākʰā bʰavanti | tad yatʰā | āśvalāyanāḥ | śāṅkʰāyanāḥ | sādʰyāyanāḥ | śākalāḥ | bāṣkalāḥ | audumbarāḥ | māṇḍūkāś ceti || 7 teṣām adʰyayanam | r̥cāṃ daśa sahasrāṇi r̥cāṃ pañca śatāni ca | r̥cām aśītiḥ pādaś ca etat pāraṇam ucyate ||

Section 2

1 tatra yajurvedasya caturviṃśatir bʰedā bʰavanti || tad yatʰā | kāṇvāḥ | mādʰyaṃdināḥ | jābālāḥ | śāpeyāḥ | śvetāḥ | śvetatarāḥ | tāmrāyaṇīyāḥ | paurṇavatsāḥ | āvaṭikāḥ | paramāvaṭikāḥ | hauṣyāḥ | dʰauṣyāḥ | kʰāḍikāḥ | āhvarakāḥ | carakāḥ maitrāḥ | maitrāyaṇīyāḥ | hāritakarṇāḥ | śālāyanīyāḥ | marcakaṭʰāḥ | prācyakaṭʰāḥ | kapiṣṭʰalakaṭʰāḥ | upalāḥ | taittirīyāś ceti || 2 teṣām adʰyayanam | dve sahasre śate nyūne vede vājasaneyake | sakalaṃ parisaṃkʰyātaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ tu caturguṇam || 3 aṣṭādaśa śatāni bʰavanti | tāny eva triguṇam adʰītya kramapāro bʰavati | saptasu vīrāś ceti || 4 śākʰās tisro bʰavanti | tad yatʰā | vārcikam artʰādʰyayanīyāḥ | pāraścaryāḥ | pāraśramaṇīyāḥ | pārakramavaṭaḥ | kramapāraś ceti || 5 ṣaḍ aṅgāny adʰītya ṣaḍaṅgavid bʰavati | śikṣā kalpo vyākaraṇaṃ niruktaṃ cʰando jyotiṣam iti ṣaḍ aṅgāni || 6 atʰa yajurvedaḥ prāṃśuḥ pralambajaṭʰaraḥ stʰūlagalakapālo rakto varṇena prādeśāḥ ṣaḍ dīrgʰatvena yajurvedasyaitad rūpaṃ bʰavati ||

Section 3

1 tatra sāmavedasya śākʰāsahasram āsīd anadʰyāyeṣv adʰīyānāḥ sarve te śakreṇa vinihatāḥ | [pravilīnās] 2 tatra ke cid avaśiṣṭāḥ pracaranti | tad yatʰā | rāṇāyanīyāḥ | sādyamugrāḥ | kālapāḥ | mahākālapāḥ | kautʰumāḥ | lāṅgalikāś ceti || 3 kautʰumānāṃ ṣaḍ bʰedā bʰavanti | tad yatʰā | sārāyaṇīyāḥ | vātarāyaṇīyāḥ | vaitadʰr̥tāḥ | prācīnās tejasāḥ | aniṣṭakāś ceti || 4 teṣām adʰyayanam | aṣṭau sāmasahasrāṇi sāmāni ca caturdaśa | sohyāni sarahasyāni etat sāmagaṇaṃ smr̥tam || 5 atʰa sāmavedaḥ suvarcāḥ sugandʰis tejasvī mr̥duvaktā brahmaṇyaḥ pralambabāhur duścarmī kr̥ṣṇo varṇena kātaraḥ svareṇeti || 6 ṣaḍaratniḥ pramāṇena ca smr̥taḥ | stuvanty r̥ṣayo brahmā sāmāni tiṣṭʰati saṃnidʰau sa bʰagavān sāmavedo maheśvarabʰaktaḥ ||

Section 4

1 tatra brahmavedasya nava bʰedā bʰavanti | tad yatʰā | paippalādāḥ | staudāḥ | maudāḥ | śaunakīyāḥ | jājalāḥ | jaladāḥ | brahmavadāḥ | devadarśāḥ | cāraṇavaidyāś ceti | 2 teṣām adʰyayanam | r̥cāṃ dvādaśa sahasrāṇy aśītis triśatāni ca | paryāyikaṃ dvisahasrāṇy anyāṃs caivārcikān bahūn ity 3 etadgrāmyāraṇyakāni ṣaṭ sahasrāṇi bʰavanti || 4 tatra brahmavedasyāṣṭāviṃśatir upaniṣado bʰavanti | muṇḍakā praśnakā brahmavidyā kṣurikā cūlikā atʰarvaśiro atʰarvaśikʰā garbʰopaniṣan mahopaniṣad brahmopaniṣat prāṇāgnihotraṃ māṇḍukyaṃ nādabindu brahmabindu amr̥tabindu dʰyānabindu tejobindu yogaśikʰā yogatattvaṃ nīlarudraḥ pañcatāpinī ekadaṇḍī saṃnyāsavidʰiḥ aruṇiḥ haṃsaḥ paramahaṃsaḥ nārāyaṇopaniṣad vaitatʰyaṃ ceti || 5 tatra gopatʰaḥ śataprapāṭʰakaṃ brāhmaṇam āsīt tasyāvaśiṣṭe dve brāhmaṇe pūrvam uttaraṃ ceti || 6 tatra ṣaḍ aṅgāny adʰītya ṣaḍaṅgavid bʰavati ṣaḍ aṅgāni bʰavanti, śikṣā kalpo vyākaraṇaṃ niruktaṃ cʰando jyotiṣam iti || 7 paKca kalpā bʰavanti | nakṣatrakalpo vaitānakalpas tr̥tīyaḥ saṃhitāvidʰiḥ | caturtʰa āṅgirasaḥ kalpaḥ śāntikalpas tu pañcamaḥ || 8 lakṣaṇagrantʰā bʰavanti | caturādʰyāyikā prātiśākʰyaṃ pañcapaṭalikā dantyoṣṭʰavidʰir br̥hatsarvānukramaṇī ceti || 9 tatra dvāsaptatiḥ pariśiṣṭāni bʰavanti kauśikoktāni | kr̥ttikārohiṇī | rāṣṭrasaṃvargaḥ | rājapratʰamābʰiṣekaḥ | purohitakarmāṇi | puṣyābʰiṣekaḥ | piṣṭarātryāḥ kalpaḥ | ārātrikam | gʰr̥tāvekṣaṇam | tiladʰenuḥ | bʰūmidānam | tulāpuruṣaḥ | ādityamaṇḍakaḥ | hiraṇyagarbʰaḥ | hastiratʰaḥ | aśvaratʰaḥ | gosahasradānam | hastidīkṣā | aśvadīkṣā | vr̥ṣotsargaḥ | indrotsavaḥ | brahmayāgaḥ | skandayāgāḥ | saṃbʰāralakṣaṇam | araṇilakṣaṇam | yajñapātralakṣaṇam | vedilakṣaṇam | kuṇḍalakṣaṇam | samillakṣaṇam | sruvalakṣaṇam | hastalakṣaṇam | jvālālakṣaṇam | lakṣahomaḥ | kāṅkāyanokto br̥hallakṣahomaḥ | koṭihomaḥ | gaṇamālā | gʰr̥takambalam | anulomakalpaḥ | āsurīkalpaḥ | uccʰuṣmakalpaḥ | samuccayaprāyaścittāni | brahmakūrcavidʰiḥ | paiṭʰīnasitaḍāgavidʰiḥ | pāśupatavratavidʰiḥ | saṃdʰyopāsanavidʰiḥ | snānavidʰiḥ | tarpaṇavidʰiḥ | śrāddʰavidʰiḥ | agnihotravidʰiḥ | uttamapaṭalam | varṇapaṭalam | nigʰaṇtuḥ | caraṇavyūhaḥ | candraprātipadikam | grahayuddʰam | grahasaṃgrahaḥ | rāhucāraḥ | ketucāraḥ | r̥tuketulakṣaṇam | kūrmavibʰāgaḥ | maṇḍalāni | digdāhalakṣaṇam | ulkālakṣaṇam | vidyullakṣaṇam | nirgʰātalakṣaṇam | pariveṣalakṣaṇam | bʰūmikampalakṣaṇam | nakṣatragrahotpātalakṣaṇam | utpātalakṣaṇam | sadyovr̥ṣṭilakṣaṇam | gośāntiḥ | adbʰutaśāntiḥ | svapnādʰyāyaḥ | atʰarvahr̥dayam | bʰārgavīyagārgyabārhaspatyośanasādbʰutāni | mahādbʰutāni br̥hatsarvānukramaṇī ceti || 10 tatra pañcadaśopaniṣado bʰavanti | muṇḍakā | praśnakā | brahmavidyā | kṣurikā | cūlikā | atʰarvaśiraḥ | atʰarvaśikʰā | garbʰopaniṣat | mahopaniṣat | brahmopaniṣat | prāṇāgnihotram | māṇḍūkyam | vaitatʰyam | advaitam | alātaśāntiś ceti || 11 tatra brahmavede 'ṣṭādaśa vratāni cariṣyan sāvitrīvratam | vedavratam | vedottaravratam | mailavratam | mailottaravratam | mr̥gāravratam | rohitavratam | viṣāsahivratam | yamavratam | śāntivratam | śikʰivratam | gaṇavratam | śirovratam | śikʰāvratam | marudvratam | adʰivratam | aṅgirovratam | pāśupatavrataṃ caret || 12 kr̥ccʰram | taptakr̥ccʰram | atikr̥ccʰram | sarvakr̥ccʰram | maundabʰāyaḥ | tulāpuruṣaḥ | sāṃtapanam | mahāsāṃtapanaṃ ceti ||

Section 5

1 yo vai brahmavedeṣūpanītaḥ sa sarvavedeṣūpanito 2 yo vai brahmavedeṣv anupanītaḥ sa sarvavedeṣv anupanītaḥ || 3 anyavede dvijo yo brahmavedam adʰītukāmaḥ sa punar upaneyo 4 devāś ca r̥ṣayaś ca brahmāṇam ūcuḥ || 5 ko no [smo] jyeṣṭʰaḥ | ka upanetā | ka ācāryaḥ | ko brahmatvaṃ ceti || 6 tān brahmābravīt || 7 atʰarvā vo jyeṣṭʰo 'tʰarvopanetātʰarvācāryo 'tʰarvā brahmatvaṃ ceti || 8 tad apy etad r̥coktam | brahmajyeṣṭʰeti etayā | 9 iti tasyārhaṃ brahmavedaś caturṇāṃ vedānāṃ sāṅgopāṅgānām [tam] savākovākyānāṃ setihāsapurāṇānām || 10 atʰāto brahmavedaḥ kapilo varṇena tīkṣṇaḥ pracaṇḍaḥ kāmarūpī viśvātmā jitendriyaḥ | sa tasmin bʰagavati durvārajvālaḥ | 11 kṣudrakarmā sa ca bʰagavān brahmavedaś caturmukʰo dvipakṣo dānto dʰarmī balavān prājñaḥ kr̥tottʰāpanīyaḥ krūraḥ ṣaḍrātrāṇi vimr̥śī [ṣaḍrātrāṇi ṣaḍ] vaitāyano gotreṇa 12 ya ekaikasmin vedānāṃ nāmavarṇagotrarūpapramāṇaṃ ca kīrtayed yo vidvān jātismaro bʰavati mr̥taḥ sa brahmalokaṃ gaccʰati ||

Pariśiṣṭa 50: candraprātipadikam

Section 1

1 oṃ vr̥ttaṃ prātar amāvāsyāṃ paścād dr̥śyeta candramāḥ | tasya varṇaṃ gatiṃ rūpaṃ stʰānaṃ caivoccanīcatām || 2 hrāsavr̥ddʰiṃ ca śr̥ṅgāṇāṃ nakṣatraṃ yac ca yojayet | tāni lakṣeta somasya varṣāvarṣaṃ bʰayābʰayam || 3 pratʰame darśane tv indoḥ samāsādya yadā graham | uttaraṃ vardʰate śr̥ṅgaṃ nīcībʰavati dakṣiṇam || 4 evam eva śraviṣṭʰābʰyas teṣām ante ca candramāḥ | udyaccʰed dakṣiṇaṃ śr̥ṅgaṃ nīcībʰavati cottaram || 5 anupaśyeta rāṣṭraṃ ca antargirimahāgirim | vidarbʰān madrakāṃś caiva bʰaratāṃś cāpi sarvataḥ ||

Section 2

1 sārāṇāṃ vijarāṇāṃ ca samudre ye ca dakṣiṇe | etāñ janapadān hanti yadā syād uttaronnataḥ || 2 kāśmīrān daradān darvāñ śūrasenān yayāvarān | śālvānāṃ ca virājānāṃ samudre ye ca paścime || 3 etāj janapadān hanti yadā syād dakṣinonnataḥ | puruṣaḥ strīnr̥paṃ hanti aparānto vinaśyati || 4 bālhikān yavanakāmbojāñ śālvān madrān uśīnarān | godʰāṃś ca bʰadrakāṃś caiva madʰyaṃ ca kurubʰiḥ saha || 5 saurāṣṭrān sindʰusauvīrān vāneyāṃś cāpi siṃsakān | kṣudrakān mālavān matsyān mleccʰān saha pulindakaiḥ || 6 śastropajījikuḍyāṃś ca brāhmaṇā yodʰinaś ca ye | etāñ janapadān hanti somaḥ puruṣalakṣaṇaḥ ||

Section 3

1 lakṣaṇād vā bʰavet stʰūlaḥ kāye śr̥ṅge ca hīyate | alpe śarīre durbʰikṣaṃ bʰayaṃ rogaṃ vinirdiśet || 2 yadā pratipadaś candraḥ prakr̥tyā vikr̥to bʰavet | anudbʰinno vilūno vā rājamr̥tyuṃ vinirdiśet || 3 ṣaṣṭʰyāṃ madʰyaṃ yadā gaccʰed rājā vadʰyeta pārtʰivaḥ | avantīnāṃ ca pūrvārdʰaṃ māgadʰāś ca viśeṣataḥ || 4 paraṃ kumāreṣv aṣṭamyāṃ rājānaṃ daśamī param | evaṃ ca pakṣāpacaye madʰye dr̥śyeta dvādaśī || 5 hanti pañcanadaṃ tatra rājānaṃ sumahadbalam | sarvāṃś ca kuryād rājñas tu tasminn utpātadarśane ||

Section 4

1 adbʰutāni ca dr̥śyante tasminn utpātadarśane | vaiśvānarapatʰaṃ prāptaḥ samudram api śoṣayet || 2 kr̥ttikānāṃ magʰānāṃ ca rohiṇyāś ca viśākʰayoḥ | eteṣām uttaro mārgo rājavītʰīti tāṃ viduḥ || 3 yadīmaṃ mārgam āstʰāya candramā vinivartate | nāvarṣā uttamā jñeyā yogakṣemaṃ tatʰaiva ca || 4 gajavītʰīṃ nāgavītʰīṃ yadi gaccʰati candramāḥ | ..... govītʰīti tadāpy āhur gargasya vacanaṃ yatʰā || 5 aṣṭau stʰānāni candrasya kroṣṭukir yāni veda vai | naustʰāyī lāṅgalī caiva tr̥tīyaś cottaronnataḥ || 6 daṇḍastʰāyī caturtʰas tu daṇḍaśāyī tu pañcamaḥ | ṣaṣtʰas tu yūpastʰāyī syāt pārśvaśāyī tu saptamaḥ || 7 aṣṭamo 'vāṅśirāś caiva pʰalam asya nibodʰata | rājānaḥ sveṣu rāṣṭreṣu yuktadaṇḍāḥ praśāsati ||

Section 5

1 lāṅgalī grasate lokān yugāntaṃ pratipādayet | mārīṃ samadʰikām āhur yadā syād uttaronnataḥ || 2 daṇḍastʰāyī tv amātyānāṃ bʰayaṃ rogaṃ vinirdiśet | śakticʰedā grantʰicʰedā gostenāḥ pāradārikāḥ || 3 ete deśān vilumpanti daṇḍastʰāyī yadā bʰavet | daṇḍaśāyī tu viprāṇāṃ bʰayaṃ tatra vinirdiśet || 4 yūpastʰāyī tu dʰānyānāṃ bʰayaṃ tatra vinirdiśet | harite śarīre somasya paśūnāṃ vadʰam ādiśet || 5 kr̥ṣṇe śarīre somasya śūdrāṇāṃ vadʰam ādiśet | pīte śarīre somasya vaiśyānāṃ vadʰam ādiśet 6 rakte śarīre somasya rājñāṃ tu vadʰam ādiśet | śukle śarīre somasya brahmavr̥ddʰiṃ vinirdiśet ||

Section 6

1 snigdʰaḥ pītaḥ suvarṇābʰaḥ pakṣādau yadi candramāḥ | gostʰāyī saṃpradr̥śyeta vipravr̥ddʰiṃ vinirdiśet || 2 uccastʰāne yadā pītaḥ samaśr̥ṅgaḥ śaśī bʰavet | nāgavītʰīgataḥ snigdʰaḥ sa sarvaguṇapūjitaḥ || 3 dʰūmrābʰo lāṅgalastʰāyī śrīmān salakṣmamaṇḍalaḥ | pakṣādau yadi dr̥śyeta brahmakṣatrasukʰāvaḥ || 4 rājavītʰīṃ tu saṃprāpta ugradaṇḍī yadā bʰavet | haridrākuṅkumābʰaś ca śmaśānam avalokayet || 5 mr̥tyuṃ saṃyojayet somo bālākr̥tir avāṅcʰirāḥ | lākṣārudʰirasaṃkāśo dʰanuḥstʰāyī yadā bʰavet ||

Section 7

1 saṃgrāmaṃ yojayet somo loke tu tumulaṃ bʰayam | dvicandraṃ gaganaṃ dr̥ṣṭvā brūyād brahmavadʰo mahān || 2 dvau sūryau vā yadā syātāṃ tadā kṣatravadʰo mahān | dr̥ṣṭvā tu caturaḥ sūryān uditān sarvatodiśam || 3 śastreṇa janamāreṇa tad yugāntasya lakṣaṇam | āditye pāṇḍuraṃ cʰattraṃ saṃdʰyāvelāṃ yadā bʰavet || 4 deśasya vidravaṃ sūryo rājamr̥tyuṃ vinirdiśet | ādityasya ratʰaḥ śvetaḥ saṃdʰyāvelāṃ yadā bʰavet || 5 pratyāsannaṃ bʰayaṃ vidyāt tasminn utpātadarśane ||

Section 8

1 ādityaḥ sarvataś cʰinno dvaidʰībʰutaḥ pradr̥śyate. deśasya vidravaṃ sūryo rājamr̥tyuṃ vinirdiśet ||

Section 9

1 kṣemaṃ vikukṣile brūyāt stʰālīpiṭʰarasaṃstʰite | saṃkṣipte kṣīyate loko durbʰikṣaṃ vajrasaṃstʰite || 2 divā hy asmin pataty ulkā satataṃ kampate mahī | aparvāśaninirgʰoṣāḥ saṃdʰyā ca jvalanaccʰavā || 3 nakṣatrapātasyotpattir dʰūmasya rajaso 'pi vā | śr̥ṅgaṃ bʰavaty ādityasya tr̥ṇakāṣṭʰaṃ ca śuṣyati || 4 rājāno hy aśivās tatra citraṃ varṣati mādʰavaḥ | dvādaśānāṃ tu māsānāṃ madʰye naśyati pārtʰivaḥ || 5 kārttikyāṃ śuklapakṣasya bahulasya trayodaśīm | vidyāt tu svātisaṃpātaṃ divasān ekaviṃśatim || 6 saptāhaṃ tu bʰaved goṣu saptāhaṃ mr̥gapakṣiṣu | mānuṣeṣu ca saptāhaṃ tataḥ śreyas tu kalpayet ||

Pariśiṣṭa 51: grahayuddʰam

Section 1

1 oṃ ke cid grahā nārarān āśrayante ke cid grahā [jyotiṣi] saṃgrahe ca | graho graheṇaiva hataḥ katʰaṃ syād vijñāya tattvaṃ bʰagavān bravītu || 2 evaṃ sa pr̥ṣṭo munibʰir mahātmā provāca gargo grahayuddʰatantram | parājayaṃ caiva jayaṃ ca teṣāṃ śubʰāsubʰam(aśubʰamñ) caiva jagaddʰitāya || 3 arko jātaḥ kaliṅgeṣu yavaneṣu ca candramāḥ | aṅgārakas tv avantyāyāṃ magadʰāyāṃ budʰas tatʰā || 4 br̥haspatiḥ saindʰaveṣu mahārāṣṭre tu bʰārgavaḥ | śanaiścaraḥ surāṣṭrāyāṃ rāhus tu giriśr̥ṅgajaḥ | ketur malayake jāta ity etad grahajātakam || 5 yasmin deśe tu yo jātaḥ sa grahaḥ pīḍyate yadā taṃ deśaṃ gʰātitaṃ vidyād durbʰikṣeṇa bʰayena vā ||

Section 2

1 divākaraś caiva śanaiścaras tatʰā br̥haspatiś caiva budʰaś ca nāgarāḥ | prajāpatiḥ ketur atʰāpi candramās tatʰaiva rāhūśanasau ca yāyinaḥ || 2 yadā graho nagara eva nāgaraṃ vijeṣyate yāyy atʰa vāpi yāyinam | tadā nr̥po nāgara eva nāgaraṃ vijeṣyate vāyy atʰa vāpi yāyinam || 3 ārohaṇaṃ ca bʰedaś ca lekʰanaṃ savyadakṣiṇam | raśmisaṃsarjanaṃ caiva grahayuddʰaṃ caturvidʰam || 4 prasavye vigrahaṃ brūyāt saṃgrāmaṃ raśmisaṃgame | lekʰane 'mātyapūḍā syād bʰedane tu janakṣayaḥ || 5 sarveṣāṃ nabʰasi samāgame grahāṇām uktr̥ṣṭo bʰavati tatʰaiva raśmivān yaḥ | snigdʰatvaṃ bʰavati tu yasya [sa graho graheṇa] saṃyukto bʰavati [tu yaḥ] parājayeta śeṣaḥ ||

Section 3

1 śyāmo vā vyapagataraśmimaṇḍalo vā rūkṣo vā vyapagataraśmivān kr̥śo vā | ākrānto vinipatitas tato 'pasavyo vijñeyo hata iti sa graho graheṇa || 2 budʰaś ca bʰaumaḥ śanibʰārgavāṅgirāḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ yāti yadā niśākaram | anamayatvaṃ triṣu saukʰyam uttamaṃ viparyaye cāpi mahāñ janakṣayaḥ || 3 dʰanakanakarajatasaṃcayāś ca sarve śamadamamantraparāś caye manuṣyāḥ | śakayavanatukʰārabālhikāś ca kṣayam upayānti divākarasya gʰāte || 4 atʰa some hate vidyād dʰrvaṃ rājño viparyayaḥ | saṃharanti ca bʰūtāni bʰūmipālāḥ pr̥tʰakpr̥tʰak || 5 parasparaṃ virudʰyante kṣudbʰayaṃ cāpi dāruṇām | anāvr̥ṣṭibʰayaṃ gʰoraṃ vidyāt somaviparyaye ||

Section 4

1 traigartāḥ kṣitipatayaḥ sayodʰamukʰyāḥ pīḍyante girinilayāgnijīvinaś ca | saṃgrāmāḥ sarudʰirapāṃsuvarṣamiśrā durbʰikṣaṃ bʰavati dʰarāsutasya gʰāte || 2 sāgaranilayāḥ paurāḥ kṣayam upayānti narā vaṇikpradʰānāḥ | bʰavati tu [rājā] vijayī prayāyī budʰabandʰane prapatanti cātra sobʰyāḥ || 3 daivajñās tapasi ciraṃ suniścitārtʰāḥ syur dāntā nr̥patigaṇaḥ purohitāś ca | āgantur jayati vadʰaś ca nāgarāṇāṃ trailokyam <ca> bʰayam upaiti guros tu gʰāte || 4 yo rājā pratʰitaparākramaḥ pr̥tʰivyāṃ vaṅgāṅgādiṣu madadʰāḥ saśūrasenāḥ | ye yodʰāḥ samaraṇabʰumilabdʰaśabdās te sainyaiḥ kṣayam upayānti śukragʰāte || 5 mahiṣakavr̥ṣabʰāḥ sabʰasmapauṇḍrāḥ kr̥ṣipaśupālyaratāś ca ye manuṣyāḥ | vividʰabʰayasamāhitās tu sarve kṣayam upayānti śanaiścarasya gʰāte ||

Section 5

1 ye ke cin nr̥patiṣu dāmbʰikāḥ piśācāḥ kāryāṇāṃ vrataniyameṣu cʰannapāpāḥ | ye cānye śabarapulindacedigādʰā bādʰyante yadi bʰavate 'tra rāhugʰātaḥ || 2 ākrāntaṃ samanubʰavanti yāyisaṃgʰā vadʰyante yadi bʰavate [paras] paro 'higʰātaḥ | saṃgrāmāḥ sarudʰirapāṃsuvarṣamiśra durbʰikṣaṃ bʰavati tu ketupīḍanena || 3 yat kiṃ cid divigatam antarikṣajaṃ vā bʰaumaṃ vā bʰavati nimittam apraśastam | tat savaṃ stanitamahābʰrabidyudvarṣaiḥ śāntaṃ syād bʰavati sadakṣiṇaiś ca homaiḥ || 4 ye deśā grahagaṇabʰinnabʰūmikampā yeṣāṃ vā graha upayātacandrasūryaḥ | tān deśān [grahagaṇabʰinnabʰumikampān] parjanyaḥ śamayati saptarātravr̥ṣṭyā || 5 prasavyas triṣu māseṣu saṃsargo māsikaḥ smr̥taḥ | lekʰane pakṣa ity āhur bʰedane saptarātrikam || 6 āgneyā vāsavāś caiva vāyavyā vāruṇās tatʰā | sarva eva śubʰā jñeyā gargasya vacanaṃ yatʰā ||

Pariśiṣṭa 52: grahasaṃgrahaḥ

Section 1

1 om atʰarvāṇaṃ namaskr̥tya uvāca bʰagavān r̥ṣiḥ | kīdr̥śā grahaputrāś ca kiyanto vā vadasva me || 2 pr̥ṣṭaha sa śaunakenātʰa brāhmaṇānāṃ hitāya vai | saṃkʰyām uvāca bʰagavān padmayonimataṃ yatʰā || 3 dikcāriṇo divicarā bʰūcarā vyomacāriṇaḥ | divācarā rātricarā divārātricarāś caye || 4 pr̥tʰikcarāś ca ye tatra te ca syuḥ saṃgʰacāriṇaḥ | caranty aparavītʰīṣu ye ca vibʰrāntamaṇḍalāḥ || 5 te grahāḥ saṃgraheṇāhaṃ śataśo 'tʰa sahasraśaḥ | anekavidʰasaṃstʰānaṃ pravakṣyāmy anupūrvaśaḥ ||

Section 2

1 gokṣīrakumudaprakʰyās tīvreṇa vapuṣānvitāḥ | caranty antaravītʰīṣu snigdʰā vipulatejasaḥ || 2 ete visarpakā nāma arciṣmanto mahāprabʰāḥ | vijñeyāś caturaśītiḥ śukraputrā mahāgrahāḥ || 3 śuklā nikarāḥ saurābʰās tyajanta iva cārciṣaḥ | spʰuranta iva cākāśe bimbakā raśmibʰir vr̥tāḥ || 4 prāyaśo dakṣiṇe mārge nīcair vibʰrāntamaṇḍalāḥ | vikacāḥ pañcaṣaṣṭis te br̥haspatisutāḥ smr̥taḥ || 5 ye śvetāḥ kiṃcid ākr̥ṣṇā viśikʰāḥ syur vitārakāḥ | te ṣaṣṭiḥ kanakā nāma śanaiścarasutā grahāḥ ||

Section 3

1 ekapaKcāśato jñeyās taskarāḥ sūkṣmaraśmayaḥ | baudʰāḥ kamalagarbʰābʰāḥ kiṃcit pāṇḍuratejasaḥ || 2 kauṅkumā lohitāṅgasya putrā vidrumatejasaḥ | triśikʰā vā tribʰāgā vā ṣaṣṭir ity uttare patʰi || 3 nānādʰūmanibʰā rūkṣā dʰūmavyākularaśmayaḥ | śatam ekādʰikaṃ mr̥tyoḥ putrāḥ syur dʰūmaketavaḥ || 4 kr̥ṣṇābʰāḥ kr̥ṣṇaparyantāḥ kaluṣākr̥tiraśmayaḥ | rāhoḥ putrās trayas triṃśad grahās tāmasakīlakāḥ || 5 nānāvarṇāgnisaṃkāśā jvālāmālā visarpiṇaḥ | viśvarūpāḥ sutā agner grahā viṃśaṃ śataṃ smr̥tam ||

Section 4

1 aruṇās tu sutā vāyor dāruṇāḥ saptasaptatiḥ | vāteritā bʰramantīva rūkṣā vikīrṇaraśmayaḥ || 2 tārāpuñjapratīkāśās tārāmaṇḍalasaṃvr̥tāḥ | prājāpatyā grahās tv aṣṭau gaṇakā nāmanāmataḥ || 3 catvāras tārajā yuktāḥ sūkṣmāṇo rūparaśmayaḥ | brahmasaṃtānakā nāma dve śate caturuttare || 4 vaṃśagulmapratīkāśā [vaṃśagulmasaraśmayaḥ] | kākatuṇḍanibʰābʰiś ca raśmibʰiḥ kiṃcid āvr̥tāḥ || 5 udakaṃ cotsr̥jantīva snigdʰatvāt saumyadarśanāḥ | ete nāmnā smr̥tāḥ kaṅkās triṃśad dvau vāruṇā grahāḥ ||

Section 5

1 muṇḍatārāḥ kabandʰābʰā rukmakeśāś ca raśmayaḥ | kālaputrāḥ kabandʰās te smr̥tāḥ ṣaṇṇavatir grahāḥ || 2 arciṣmāṃś ca prabʰāsaś ca romaśo viṣamāṃs tatʰā | asnigdʰāś cātikāyāś ca kiṃśuko rājasāyakaḥ || 3 r̥ṣakaiś caiva rādʰātaḥ kumudaḥ pʰanako gʰanaḥ | eṣām aśveti vijñeyā ārās tu parisarpakāḥ || 4 nakṣatracāriṇo hy ete bʰr̥guputrā mahābalāḥ | pāṇḍurābʰiḥ sudīrgʰābʰiḥ śikʰābʰiḥ śītaraśmayaḥ || 5 atisaṃtānakāś tv anye ṣaṣṭir vāyoḥ sutā grahāḥ | vikesarāḥ prakāśante kr̥ṣṇalohitaraśmayaḥ ||

Section 6

1 miśrībʰūtās tu te jñeyā guṇṭʰitā iva reṇunā | dʰūmaketoḥ sutā jñeyāḥ śatam ekādʰikaṃ ca tat || 2 atyartʰaṃ kanakās tv anye prataptakanakaprabʰāḥ | antakaputrakāḥ ṣaṣṭir asnigdʰā madʰyacāriṇaḥ || 3 ye tu nakṣatravaṃśasya bʰāgam uttaram āśritāḥ | ekatārā vapuṣmanto mahākāyāḥ prabʰānvitāḥ || 4 vyālakasya tu ye putrāḥ saptaṣaṣṭiḥ samantataḥ | nāmato 'dʰikacā nāma tattvajñaiḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 5 saṃtānakanibʰā ye tu dr̥śyante sūkṣmaraśmayaḥ | ekatārā dvitārā vā atʰa vā pañcatārakaḥ ||

Section 7

1 brahmarāśes tu te putrā grahāḥ saṃtānasaṃstʰitāḥ | saṃcaranti nabʰaḥ sarvam utpanne puruṣakṣaye || 2 aṇavo lohitās tv anye prakāśante 'dʰikeśakāḥ | pañcaṣaṣṭis tu te jñeyāḥ prājāpatyā grahāḥ smr̥tāḥ || 3 pariveṣeṣu jāteṣu grahāṇāṃ maṇḍaleṣu ca | dr̥śyante kārmukā nāma saptatyekā samāḥ smr̥tāḥ || 4 adʰarmasaṃbʰavās tv anye caturdaśa parikramāḥ | adʰaḥśikʰāḥ prakāśante vivarṇā gʰoratārakāḥ || 5 karṇacʰidraprātīkāśāḥ kr̥ṣṇās te tārakākr̥tau | kīlakā rāhuputrās tu candrasūryatalāśrayāḥ ||

Section 8

1 vajraḥ kavandʰas triśirāḥ śaṅkʰabʰedī śikʰāvataḥ | daṇḍāś ca rāhuputrāḥ syur nāmabʰis tulyavarcasaḥ || 2 yatʰā somārkayor jyoter maṇḍalābʰyāśasevinaḥ | rājanyatvāt pradr̥śyante prajānāṃ saṃkṣayāvahāḥ || 3 tatra mandapʰalā jñeyāḥ śaśāṅkatalasevinaḥ | divākaratalābʰyāśaṃ sevino bʰr̥śadāruṇāḥ || 4 pannagās tu caturviṃśat kr̥ṣṇā dvātriṃśatir grahāḥ | dakṣiṇādyāsu vīkṣyante nīcair vibʰrāntamaṇḍalāḥ || 5 kevalaṃ tārakākārā dr̥śyante niḥprabʰaprabʰāḥ | pītaraktā grahāḥ pañca pūrvadakṣiṇataḥ smr̥taḥ ||

Section 9

1 dakṣiṇāparataś cāpi pītaraktau grahau smr̥tau | uttarāparatas tv ekaḥ pītarakto grahaḥ smr̥taḥ || 2 aiśānyāṃ śvetaraktābʰa ekas tiṣṭʰati sūryakaḥ | yaḥ saṃdʰivelāsv arkābʰo dikṣu sarvāsu dr̥śyate || 3 nātidūre raveḥ snigdʰaḥ sa varṣāyābʰayāya ca | yavakrītoṣaraibʰyāś ca nāradaḥ sarvatas tatʰā || 4 karṇaś ca raibʰyasya putrau cārvāvasuparāvasū | saptaite stʰāvarā jñeyāḥ saha sūryeṇa sarpiṇaḥ || 5 stʰāvarāṇāṃ narendrāṇāṃ prācyānāṃ pakṣam āśritāḥ | svastyātreyo mr̥gavyādʰa r̥mucuḥ pramr̥cus tatʰā ||

Section 10

1 prabʰāsaś candrabʰāsaś ca tatʰāgastyaḥ pratāpavān | dr̥ḍʰavratas triśaṅkuś ca ajau vaiśvānare mr̥ḍaḥ || 2 aruṇaś ca danuś caiva yāmyāyāṃ stʰāvarāḥ smr̥tāḥ | gautamo 'trir vasiṣṭʰaś ca viśvāmitras tu kaśyapaḥ || 3 r̥cīkaputraś ca tatʰā bʰaradvājaś ca vīryavān | ete sapta mahātmāna udīcyāṃ stʰāvarāḥ smr̥tāḥ || 4 śiśumāreṇa sahitā dʰruveṇa ca mahātmanā | pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ somo bʰr̥gur aṅgirasā saha || 5 hāhāhūhū ca vijñeyau viṣṇoś ca padam uttamam | madʰyāntastʰāvarāṇāṃ tu niyatāv iti buddʰimān ||

Section 11

1 kūṭastʰānāni sarvāṇi dikṣv etāny upadʰārayet | prabʰānvitāni śvetāni snigdʰāni vimalāni ca || 2 arciṣmanti prasannāni tāni kuryuḥ prajāhitam | niḥprabʰāṇi vivarṇāni nirarcīmṣy amalāni ca || 3 hrasvāny asnehayuktāni na bʰāvāya bʰavanti hi | yat kiṃcit stʰāvaraṃ loke tat prasanneṣu vardʰate || 4 kūṭastʰeṣv aprasanneṣu stʰāvaraṃ parihīyate | ādityaś caiva śukraś ca lohitāṅgas tatʰaiva ca || 5 rāhuḥ somaḥ śanaiścaro br̥haspatibudʰau tatʰā | aindra āgneyo yāmyaś ca nairr̥to vāruṇas tatʰā ||

Section 12

1 vāyavyaś caiva saumyaś ca brāhmaś caivāṣṭamo grahaḥ | navamaś caiva vijñeyo dʰūmaketur mahāgrahaḥ || 2 yugagrahā na cānye te tatrāṣṭau diggrahāḥ smr̥tāḥ | sanakṣatreṣu mārgeṣu dr̥śyante tu yugagrahāḥ || 3 vibʰrāntamaṇḍalāḥ śeṣā dr̥śyante kʰacarā grahaḥ | mr̥tyor niśvāsajāś cānye jñeyāḥ ṣoḍaśa ketavaḥ || 4 kūṣmāṇḍavad visaṃcʰannas triṇavā dakṣiṇe patʰi | ekādaśaiva vijñeyā dvādaśādityasaṃbʰavāḥ || 5 sūryavarcanirīkṣās te tejodʰātumayā grahāḥ | dakṣayajñe tu rudrasya krodʰād anye tu niḥsr̥tāḥ ||

Section 13

1 bʰīmarūpā daśaikaś ca jvalāṅkuśadʰarā grahāḥ | sapta paitāmahās tv anye tiryaggā jarjaragrahāḥ || 2 śikʰāḥ sr̥janto vitatās tantuśuklapaṭopamāḥ | śvetaketava ity anye vyākʰyātā daśa pañca ca || 3 uddālakarṣiputrās te nīcair vibʰrāntamaṇḍalāḥ | te syuḥ śvetaśikʰāḥ sarve saumyāḥ kāntās tanuprabʰāḥ || 4 aṣṭādaśendunā sārdʰaṃ matʰyamāne purāmr̥te | ketavaḥ kundapuṣpābʰāḥ kṣīrodanabʰasi smr̥tāḥ || 5 viraśmayaś ca viśikʰā mahākāyā nirarciṣaḥ | raupyakumbʰanibʰāḥ saumyā grahāḥ syuḥ śītatejasaḥ ||

Section 14

1 brahmakopamayas tv eko viśvātmā sarvato grahaḥ | caturyugānte lokānām udayas tasya vidyate || 2 nakṣatrapatʰam utsr̥jya nabʰoaṃśāḥ pārśvacāriṇaḥ | pūrvato 'bʰyuditā vā syur nīcair uttaratas tatʰā || 3 bʰūmyām abʰyuditā vā syur hrasvasnehapariplutāḥ | sarva eva tu vijñeyā grahā mandapʰalodayāḥ || 4 sarveṣāṃ paitr̥kaṃ karma prajābʰāgyodbʰavaṃ mahat | sarve te sarvato hanyur aśubʰaṃ yad vadanti ca || 5 tatkarmajanmamāhātmyaṃ śīlābʰijanam eva ca | tadrūpāṃs tadguṇāṃś cāpi tanmayāṃs tatparigrahān ||

Section 15

1 sarva eva rogapradā mr̥tyuśastrāgnitaskaraiḥ | paśusasyopagʰātaiś ca hanyur anyaiś ca kāraṇaiḥ || 2 dʰūpanāt sparśanāt stʰānād udayāstamasaṃbʰavāt | hanyuḥ pañcavidʰaṃ sarve ketavo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 3 mr̥dudʰruvograkṣipreṣu sādʰāraṇacareṣu ca | dāruṇeṣu ca r̥kṣeṣu sādʰāraṇacareṣu ca | dāruṇeṣu ca r̥kṣeṣu vidyāt tatsadr̥śaṃ pʰalam || 4 yatʰādiṣṭaṃ yatʰāvarṇaṃ yatʰāvargaparigraham | sarva evoditā hanyuḥ sarva eva mahāgrahāḥ || 5 mr̥tyoḥ kālasya sūryasya brahmaṇas tryambakasya ca | bʰaumasya rāhor agneś ca prajātā ye sudāruṇāḥ ||

Section 16

1 prajāpateś ca dʰarmasya somasya varuṇasya ca | pītādyāś ca diśāṃ putrā vijñeyā mr̥dudāruṇāḥ || 2 kaśyapasya ca marīcer uddālakar̥ṣes tatʰā | putrā mandapʰalā jñeyās teṣām amr̥tasaṃbʰavāḥ || 3 śukrādīnāṃ ca ye putrā grahāṇāṃ parikīrtitāḥ | teṣāṃ vīryāṇi jāniyāt pitr̥bʰyaḥ sādʰikāni tu || 4 nāradātreyagargāṇāṃ guror uśanasas tatʰā | grahāṇāṃ saṃgraho hy evam eṣa kārtsnyena kīrtitaḥ || 5 anekaśatasāhasra anekaśatalakṣaṇaḥ | devalabdʰavarākāśe prāha sarvān pr̥tʰakpr̥tʰak || 6 etaduttʰe tu sarvasmin bʰaye 'tʰa samupastʰite | mahāśāntiṃ prakurvīta rājā rāṣṭrasya rakṣaṇe || 7 tat prayāti śamaṃ sarvaṃ prajānāṃ tu sukʰaṃ bʰavet | rājāno muditās tatra pālayanti vasuṃdʰarām ||

Pariśiṣṭa 53: rāhucāraḥ

Section 1

1 om upetya yaś candramasaṃ raviṃ vā gr̥hṇāti sūnor asurasya putraḥ | nibodʰataitasya śubʰāśubʰāni grahasya mr̥tyoḥ praticeṣṭitāni || 2 yadā tu rāhuḥ śaśino raver <vā> [grahe] grahītukāmo bʰavati prasahya | tadā karoty adbʰutadarśanāni yair jñāyate rāhur upaiṣyatīti || 3 udvepate tadā candro yadā rāhuḥ pradr̥śyate || pāṇḍur vā jāyate klībaḥ śaśo vāsya vivardʰate || 4 rekʰāntarāpurārāṇi kalmaṣāṇi divākare | vadanti ca bʰar̥śaṃ śvāno vānti vātāś ca bʰīṣaṇāḥ || 5 saṃdʰyayor ubʰayoś colkā gavāṃ prakṣīyate payaḥ | kṣīriṇām aiva vr̥kṣāṇāṃ tad ahar naśyate payaḥ ||

Section 2

1 apsu snigdʰāni dr̥śyante kākābadʰnanti maṇḍalam | ūrdʰvaṃ vadati gomāyur yadā rāhuḥ pradr̥śyate || 2 candragrahanimittāni śuklapakśāṣṭamīparam | ā paurṇamāsyā dr̥śyeran sūryasya ca tatʰobʰayoḥ || 3 udito gr̥hyamāṇas tu hanti vedavido janān | bālāṃś ca jaṭilān hanti ye ca kāṣāyavāsasaḥ || 4 yauvanastʰāṃś ca pūrvāhṇe hanti yajñavido janān | audakāni ca sarvāṇi nāgendrāś cātra duḥkʰitāḥ || 5 atʰa madʰyapatʰaṃ prāptaḥ śūdrān hanti ca taskarān | parivr̥kto nr̥paṃ hanti candraś caraṇacāraṇān ||

Section 3

1 pralambaḥ pramadān hanti kṣatraṃ rāṣṭraṃ ca sarvaśaḥ | traigartāś cātra pīḍyante ye ca daṇḍabʰr̥to janāḥ || 2 uparakto yadodeti yadā vā pratitiṣṭʰati | ayogakṣemam ādiśyet triṣu lokeṣu dāruṇam || 3 śāradaṃ trīṇi varṣāṇi sasyaṃ jātaṃ na pacyate | naidāgʰenātra jīvanti prajā mūlapʰalena vā || 4 sarvaṃ saṃgrasate jyotiś ciram antardadʰāti vā | hanti spʰītāni rāṣṭrāṇi pradʰānaṃ ca mahīpatim || 5 yadi <tu> rāhur ubʰau śaśibʰāskarau grasati pakṣam anantaram antataḥ | puruṣaśoṇitakardamavāhinī bʰavati bʰūr na ca varṣati mādʰavaḥ ||

Section 4

1 gr̥hītvā bʰāskaraṃ pūrvaṃ gr̥hṇāti śaśinaṃ yadi | taṃ tu somottaraṃ nāśas tatra rdʰyante hi devatāḥ || 2 vayasāṃ maraṇaṃ cʰidre prakīrṇe rakṣasāṃ vadʰaḥ | nāgānāṃ tu mahānāge cʰidre devo na varṣati || 3 śveto varṇo brāhmaṇānāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ tu lohitaḥ | vaiśyānāṃ pītako varṇaḥ śūdrāṇāṃ kr̥ṣṇa ucyate || 4 eteṣāṃ yena varṇena rāhuś carati bʰāskare | yā jātis tasya varṇasya tāṃ sa pīḍayate grahaḥ || 5 śyāmo bʰavati vātāya draukṣo bʰavati vr̥ṣṭaye | haridraḥ sarvadʰānyānāṃ kopaṃ sr̥jati dāruṇam ||

Section 5

1 tāmro bʰavati śastrāya śastrāya rūkṣo bʰavati mr̥tyave | bahvākāras tu bʰūtānāṃ gʰoraṃ janayate jvaram || 2 dʰūmavarṇo 'gnivarṇo vā grāmeṣu nagareṣu vā | agnyutpātān gr̥hastʰānāṃ karotīha mahāgrahaḥ || 3 nīlalohitaparyanto rāhuś carati bʰāskare | amātyo hanti rājānaṃ rājā vāmātyam ātmaha || 4 yasya rājñaś ca nakṣatre svarbʰānur uparajyati | rājyabʰraṃśaṃ suhr̥nnāśaṃ maraṇaṃ cātra nirdiśet ||

Section 6

1 snigdʰavarṇo yadārciṣmān parvastʰaḥ snehavān grahaḥ | kṣipraṃ vāpy uditaṃ brūhi sarvabʰūtabʰayāya vai || 2 pradakṣiṇe tu somasya apasavye tu vigrahaḥ | raśmibʰede bʰayaṃ gʰoram ullekʰe mantriṇāṃ vadʰaḥ || 3 darśayitvā tu rūpāṇi yadā rāhur na dr̥śyate | śastradurbʰikṣasaṃpātair bʰayaṃ gʰoraṃ vinirdiśet || 4 gr̥hītāstamitayos tu na bʰuñjīran dvijātayaḥ | ā punardarśanāt tābʰyāṃ japahomau vivartayet || 5 candrasūryagrahe nādyād adyāt snātvā tu muktayoḥ | amuktayor astaṃgayor adyāt snātvā pare 'hani || 6 tataḥ ṣaṭsu tataḥ ṣaṭsu tato 'dʰyardʰeṣū vā punaḥ | ardʰavarṣeṣu māseṣu ādityasya tato grahaḥ || 7 tataḥ ṣaṭsu tataḥ ṣaṭsu triṣu varṣeṣu vā punaḥ | etāvad eva rāhos tu cāram āhur manīṣiṇaḥ ||

Pariśiṣṭa 54: ketucārāḥ

Section 1

1 oṃ bʰārgavas tu purovāca maharṣīn bʰagavān r̥ṣiḥ | ketusaṃcāraṃ śr̥ṇuta uttʰānaṃ caiva yādr̥śam || 2 nimittani ca vakṣyāmitasyoktāni hi yāni tu | tāni sarvāṇi jāniyād utpātajñānakovidaḥ || 3 viprāñ śvetākr̥tir hanti kṣatriyān hanti lohitaḥ | vaiśyāṃs tu pītako hanti śūdrān hanti tatʰāsitaḥ || 4 itarān pīḍayet ketur anyavarṇo yadā bʰavet | ṣaṇmāsābʰyantare rājño maraṇaṃ ca tadādiśet || 5 śvetaḥ śastrākulaṃ kuryāl lohitas tv agnito bʰayam. kṣudbʰayaṃ pītakaḥ kuryāt kr̥ṣṇo rogam atʰolbaṇam ||

Section 2

1 yasmin deśe śiras tasya sa deśaḥ pīḍyate bʰr̥śam | madʰye tu madʰyamā pīḍā yato puccʰaṃ tato jayaḥ || 2 śaktyākāro 'tināśāya duḥkʰāya musalākr̥tiḥ | dīrgʰaḥ sūkṣmaḥ sukʰāyaiva hrasvaḥ stʰūlo vināśakr̥t || 3 uttʰānaṃ caiva ketūnāṃ vināśāyaiva hi smr̥tam | tasmād ātʰarvaṇair mantraiḥ śamanam ārayed budʰaḥ || 4 māhendrūn anr̥tān raydrūn vauśvadevīm atʰāpi vā | utpāteṣu mahāśāntiṃ kārayed bahudakṣiṇām || 5 ārādʰitāḥ śamaṃ yānti tadutpātā na saṃśayaḥ | homair japyaiś ca vividʰair dānaiś cabahurūpakaiḥ || 6 tasya yatra śiro deśe tata uttʰāya vāvrajet | dʰanaṃ vā sarvam utsr̥jya mr̥tyor mucyetā vā na vā || 7 dattvā vā pr̥tʰivīṃ sarvāṃ rājā śāntiṃ niyaccʰati ||

Pariśiṣṭa 55: r̥tuketulakṣaṇam

Section 1

1 om r̥tuketūn pravakṣyāmi yatʰāvad anupūrvaśaḥ | yāvanto yasya putrāḥ syuḥ kuryur yac coditā divi || 2 sarve te dʰaraṇījātā māsā ye devanirmitāḥ | ādityaraśmibʰir baddʰāḥ saure tiṣṭʰanti maṇḍale || 3 daśa vai vāruṇās tatra sūryaputrās tu viṃśatiḥ | caturviṃśatir āgneyā yamaputrā nava smr̥tāḥ || 4 aṣṭādaśa ca kauberā vāyuputrās tu viṃśatiḥ | eṣā saṃkʰyā tu ketūnāṃ śatam ekottaraṃ smr̥tam || 5 śrāvaṇaprauṣṭʰapadayor vāruṇāṃs tu vinirdiśet || 6 [ārādʰitāḥ śamaṃ yānti tadutpātā na saṃśayaḥ | homair jāpaiś ca vividʰair dānaiś ca bahurūpakaiḥ ||] 7 āvāhayet tato megʰān pūrṇāṃ kuryād vasuṃdʰarām | unmattāḥ sarito yānti jalavegasamāhitāḥ || 8 dʰānyaṃ samargʰatāṃ yāti ītayo na bʰavanti hi udaye vāruṇānāṃ tu etad bʰavati lakṣaṇam ||

Section 2

Pariśiṣṭa 60: nirgʰātalakṣaṇam

Section 1

1 aṣṭau bʰavanti nirgʰātās teṣām indraḥ praśasyate | pūrveṇa vr̥ṣṭiṃ sasyaṃ ca rājavr̥ddʰiṃ ca nirdiśet || 2 pūrvottare subʰikṣaṃ tu bʰūmilābʰas tatʰottare | aparottare caurabʰayaṃ vājināṃ cāpy upadravaḥ || 3 paścimāyāṃ bʰayaṃ rājño jalajātiś ca pīḍyate | nairr̥te sasyagostrīṇāṃ gaṇānāṃ ca mahad bʰayam || 4 dakṣiṇe rājapīḍā syād āyuś cātra vinirdiśet | ānartasya bʰayaṃ vidyād yadi syāt pūrvadakṣiṇaḥ || 5 sa yojanaparaḥ śabdo nirgʰātasya viśāmyati | sarvatra ca bʰayaṃ vidyāt tatra yatra viśāmyati || 6 bʰaye raudrīṃ prakurvīta abʰayāṃ vābʰayapradām | tayā śāmyanti cotpātāḥ sukʰaṃ cātyantikaṃ bʰavet ||

Pariśiṣṭa 61: pariveṣalakṣaṇam

Section 1

1 om atʰātaḥ pariveṣāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ caiva vakṣyate | vr̥ddʰagargo yatʰā pūrvam uvāca mama suvrata || 2 svāyaṃbʰuvaniyogena vikāraṃ kurute 'malaḥ || 3 śvetaḥ śyāmo hariḥ kr̥ṣṇa iti varṇā vyavastʰitāḥ | proktā megʰeṣu catvāro vyaktāḥ snigdʰāḥ supūjitāḥ || 4 snigdʰeṣu pariveṣeṣu vaturṣv eteṣu nārada | saṃdʰyāyām atra varṇeṣu vr̥ṣṭiṃ teṣv abʰinirdiśet || 5 kācanīlāñjanāriṣṭāśanisarpanibʰeṣu ca | raupyadravasamābʰeṣu megʰas triṣv api varṣati || 6 nimagnā tu yadā saṃdʰyā bʰavaty etat suvr̥ṣṭaye | ebʰyaś ca viparītā ye te 'vr̥ṣṭibʰayadā gʰanāḥ || 7 varāhair makarair uṣṭrair vr̥kaiḥ kaṅkais tatʰā kʰaraiḥ | śaśakākr̥tayaḥ kuryuḥ saṃdʰyāyāṃ jaladā bʰayam || 8 hemapāvakavarṇāś ca vipulaṃ ca janakṣayam | śabdaṃ śvakʰaragomāyugr̥dʰravāyasasaṃstʰitāḥ || 9 pūrvāparāsu saṃdʰyāsu saṃgrāmaṃ prāhur unmukʰāḥ | aśvastʰā vāraṇastʰāś ca yeṣu yodʰā narā iva || 10 megʰeṣu saṃpradr̥śyante ye pāśāṅkuśasaṃnibʰāḥ | tatʰā savāraṇāś caiva vinigʰnantaḥ parasparam || 11 kravyādbʰir bʰakṣyamāṇāś ca gr̥dʰragomāyuvāyasaiḥ | udyudʰyante yadā yuktā rāñjaḥ saṃśayakārakāḥ || 12 mayūrāṭṭālapadmendukāśanīlanibʰāni tu | saṃdʰyāsv abʰrāṇi dr̥śyante tīvraṃ varṣam upastʰitam || 13 savidyut sadʰanuṣkaś ca sagʰoṣaḥ śikʰisaṃnibʰaḥ | saṃdʰyāsv abʰrāṇi dr̥śyante tīvraṃ varṣam upastʰitam || 14 nīlalohitaparyantaṃ kr̥ṣṇagrīvaṃ savidyutam | vivarṇaṃ parigʰaṃ dr̥ṣṭvā vidyād udakavāhakam || 15 trivarṇe parigʰe vāpi trivarṇair vā balāhakaiḥ | udayāstamayam iyād yadi sūryaḥ kadā cana || 16 pr̥tʰivyāṃ rājavaṃśyānāṃ mahad bʰayam upastʰitam | lokakṣayakaraṃ vidyād yadi devo na varṣati || 17 matsyarūpī sādr̥śyena yady uttiṣṭʰeta bʰāskaraḥ | spʰuṭaraśmis tadādityaḥ sa nirdahati medinīm || 18 etad dr̥ṣṭvā mahad rūpam āditye samupastʰite | vispaṣṭaṃ jyotir vispaṣṭaṃ sadyovarṣasya lakṣaṇam || 19 grahasaṃcʰādanaṃ cāpi garjanaṃ pratigarjanam | paraspareṇa kurvanti megʰā vegasamīritāḥ || 20 tasmiṃś caturvidʰe yuddʰe megʰānāṃ vyomacārinām | utpadyante trayo bʰāvās tan me nigadataḥ śr̥ṇu || 21 garjamāneṣu megʰeṣu vāraṇaḥ pratigarjati | tāṃ diśaṃ yojayet snenāṃ garjanaṃ yatra mīyate || 22 vidyuto 'bʰravikāreṣu śakrāyudʰanibʰāyudʰāḥ | spʰoṭitāśanigʰaṇṭāś ca yāṃ diśaṃ megʰavāraṇāḥ || 23 saṃgʰaṭṭeṣu samudbʰutāḥ parasparajigʰāṃsavaḥ | tāṃ diśaṃ yojayet senāṃ rājā jayati tāṃ diśam || 24 grahaṇācʰādane caiva garjane pratigarjane | evam eva vidʰir jñeyaḥ sarvaś caiva viniścayaḥ || 25 parimāṇaṃ na śakyaṃ tat samīritum aśeṣataḥ | aparābʰravikārāṇāṃ ratnānām iva sāgare || 26 saṃdʰyā yojanabʰāk proktā stanitaṃ tu dviyojanam | parigʰaḥ pañcayojanyaḥ pratyādityas triyojanaḥ || 27 nirgʰātaḥ ṣaṭ tatʰā vidyut pariveṣo dviṣaḍyataḥ | dāhaṃ yojanakaṃ cāpi ulkā tv amitabʰāginī || 28 daśasaṃstʰā samāptāni śāyāṅgāni pramāṇataḥ | aṅgāni tv āntarikṣāṇi vijñeyāni samāsataḥ ||

Pariśiṣṭa 62: bʰūmikampalakṣaṇam

Section 1

1 oṃ catvāro bʰumikampās tu gargaḥ provāca buddʰimān | agnir vāyus tatʰāpaś ca caturtʰas tv indra ucyate || 2 teṣāṃ rūpaṃ vikārāṃś ca vyākʰyāsyāmo 'nupūrvaśaḥ | yaj jñātvā buddʰimān dʰīro nirdiśed vividʰaṃ pʰalam || 3 prakampitāyāṃ bʰūmau cet saptāhābʰyantareṇā tu | [bʰaveyur atra saṃgrāmā rājñāṃ mr̥tyubʰayapradāḥ || 4 rājñāṃ virodʰo bʰavati maraṇāni bʰavanti ca |] tāmraḥ sūryaś ca candraś ca pītāś ca mr̥gapakṣiṇaḥ || 5 diśaḥ sarvā bʰaveyuś ca sūryodayasamaprabʰāḥ | yad etallakṣaṇopetaṃ vidyād agniprakampitam || 6 tasmin bʰavati nirdeśaḥ śaunakasya vaco yatʰā | hiraṇyaṃ ca suvarṇaṃ ca yac cānyad vidyate gr̥he || 7 sarvam etat parityajya kartavyo dʰānyasaṃgrahaḥ | rāṣṭrāṇi saṃdahed agnir grāmāṃś ca nagarāṇi ca 8 saṃgrāmāś cātra vartante māṃsaśoṇitakardamāḥ | rājānaś ca virudʰyante devaś cātra na varṣati || 9 evam etatprakampānāṃ garhitam agnikampitam ||

Section 2

1 prakampitāyāṃ bʰūmau ced iti || 2 atipracaṇḍo bahulo vāyur bʰavati dāruṇaḥ | śarkarākarṣaṇaś cāpi dikṣu caiva vidikṣu ca || 3 tad etallakṣaṇopetaṃ vidyād vāyuprakampitam | śastrair āvaraṇaṃkuryāt prākāraṃ parikʰāṃ tatʰā || 4 na tadā pravased grāmaṃ jñātvātmānaṃ tu gopayet | saṃgrāmāś cātra vardʰante māṃsaśoṇitakardamāḥ || 5 virudʰyante ca rājāno maraṇāni bʰavanti hi | rājaputrasahastrāṇāṃ bʰūmiḥ pibati śoṇitam || 6 māsaṃ viṃśatirātraṃ vā devas tatra na varṣati | dvābʰyāṃ gatābʰyāṃ māsābʰyāṃ paraṃ syād bahulaṃ jalam || 7 daṣṭaṃ dūṣayate cātra kṣatabaddʰāni cādʰikam | eṣām eva tu kampānāṃ garhitaṃ vāyukampitam ||

Section 3

1 prakampitāyāṃ bʰūmau || 2 varṣantas tu samāyānti mahāmegʰāḥ samantataḥ | nakrāś ca śiśumārāś ca kūrmā makarasaṃstʰitāḥ || 3 abʰrākr̥tiṣu dr̥śyante grasantaś candrabʰāskarau | tad etallakṣaṇopetaṃ vidyād ambuprakampitam || 4 parvateṣu vaped bījam ūṣare jāṅgale tatʰā | tatroptaṃ nandate bījam anyatra bʰuvi naśyati || 5 udajāni tu puṣpāṇi mūlāni ca pʰalāni ca | gaccʰanti tatra vr̥ddʰiṃ ca sattvāny udakajāni ca || 6 [kṣemaṃ subʰikṣam ārogyaṃ suvr̥ṣṭiṃ cātra nirdiśet] ||

Section 4

1 prakampitāyāṃ bʰūmau || 2 gambʰīraṃ garjamānas tu megʰa āyāti pārtʰivaḥ | snigdʰo hy añjanasaṃkāśaḥ sumahatparvatopamaḥ || 3 vitrāsayan diśaḥ sarvā drutaṃ cāpi pravarṣati | indrāyudʰaṃ bʰavec cātra vidyut stanitam eva ca || 4 suvr̥ṣṭiṃ kṣemam ārogyaṃ subʰikṣaṃ paramā mudaḥ | yajñodbʰavais tu modante ānandair moditāḥ prajāḥ || 5 eteṣāṃ bʰūmikampānāṃ praśastaṃ hīndrakampanam | jānīyāl lakṣaṇair etaiḥ sarvam eva śubʰāśubʰam || 6 eteṣu triṣu kampeṣu atʰarvā śāstrakovidaḥ | māhendrīm amr̥tāṃ vāpi kuryāc cʰāntiṃ sadakṣiṇām || 7 indrakampe tu vidʰivad aindrair mantrair vidʰānavit | tatohalasya pradʰānārtʰaṃ juhuyāc ca japet tatʰā ||

Pariśiṣṭa 63: nakṣatragrahotpātalakṣaṇam

Section 1

1 om atʰa paraṃ pravakṣyāmi vakṣatreṣu graheṣu ca | pariveṣān bahuvidʰān nānāvidʰapʰalodayān || 2 aindravāruṇakauberān raktapāṇḍuramecakān | pāṇḍūn babʰrūṃś ca pītāṃś cānīlānalayamātmanaḥ || 3 prājāpatyāṃś ca raudrāṃś ca nairr̥tyāṃś cāpi bʰārgava | hariśabalakāpotān pariveṣān uvāca ha || 4 navaite pariveṣāṇāṃ varṇā daivatayonayaḥ | bahutvam ete gaccʰanti anyonyaguṇasaṃśrayāt || 5 gr̥hītvābʰrarajaḥ sūkṣmaṃ varṇayog saṃnipatya ca | pitāmahaniyogena māturo maṇḍalīkr̥taḥ || 6 śubʰāśubʰārtʰaṃ lokānāṃ jyotīmṣy avaruṇaddʰi saḥ | tasya rūpaṃ guṇaṃ jñātvā guṇadoṣaḥ pracakṣyate || 7 nakṣatratārakāṇāṃ ca parato viṣayasya ca niviṣṭo bʰāva āgantuṃ pariveṣa iti smr̥taḥ || 8 dʰr̥tatīkṣṇārkakiraṇe prasannā mr̥dumaṇḍale | prasnigdʰe caikavarṇe ca māṃsale vyaktalakṣaṇe || 9 lohitākṣau kṣurakrānte saraśmau pītamaṇḍale | ā pradoṣād vimadʰyāhnād ā nakṣatrāntagāmini || 10 sahābʰrabʰārastanite pariveṣe prakāśini | anr̥tāv api jānīyān mahad bʰayam upastʰitam ||

Section 2

1 kr̥ṣṇanīhāratimire prakr̥tyākrāntamaṇḍale | vikārair nābʰasaiḥ kīrṇe spʰuliṅgopacite 'śubʰe || 2 viṣame vigatasnehe vidʰvastakaluṣābʰrake | triṣu saṃdʰiṣu bʰūyiṣṭʰaṃ darśanaṃ copagaccʰati || 3 dvitrinakṣatrage vāpi nakṣatrārdʰagate 'pi vā | pradīptair vā rasadbʰiś ca vīkṣyamāṇe mr̥gadvijaiḥ || 4 pariveṣe vijānīyān nr̥pādyānām upastʰitam | saptarātrād bʰayaṃ gʰoraṃ cauraśastrāgnimr̥tyubʰiḥ || 5 dʰūmakarburamāñjiṣṭʰaraktapītāsitākr̥tiḥ | bʰavaty ekatare pārśve rūpeṇāvilamaṇḍalaḥ || 6 tanunā cātra jālena samantāt pariveṣṭitaḥ | muhurmuhuś ca vilayaṃ saṃstʰānaṃ cāpi gaccʰati || 7 so 'pi vāyvātmako jñeyo mr̥dumandadivākaraḥ | pariveṣo 'lpapʰalado vātavr̥ṣṭiḥ pravr̥ṃhate || 8 atʰa ced vātavr̥ṣṭis tu trirātrān nāpajāyate | jalajvalanacaurāṇāṃ prādurbʰāvaḥ prajāyate || 9 pariveṣagato 'lkā syād dvimaṇḍalaparigrahe | dvābʰyāṃ senāpatibʰayaṃ yuvarājabʰayaṃ tribʰiḥ ||

Section 3

1 maṇḍalaiḥ purarodʰaḥ syāt tribʰir abʰyadʰikair dʰryvan | trāṇi yatrāvarudʰyante nakṣatragrahacandramāḥ || 2 tryahād varṣaṃ samācaṣṭe sa māsād vigrahaṃ vadet | senāpatikumārāṇāṃ senāyāś cāpi vidravaḥ || 3 lohitāṅgapariveṣe śastrāgnyutpāta eva ca | stʰāvarāḥ karṣakāś cāpi kṣudradʰānyaṃ ca pīḍyate || 4 vātavr̥ṣṭiṃ ca janayet pariviṣṭaḥ śanaiścaraḥ | rājyam eva hi garbʰāṃś ca rāhuḥ pīḍayate dʰruvam || 5 vyādʰīṃś caiva prajanayet pariviṣṭaś ca candramāḥ | kṣucśvāsāgnibʰayaṃ gʰoraṃ rājato mr̥tyutas tatʰā || 6 pariviṣṭo 'mbare ketuḥ śikʰinaś ca hinasti saha | dvayoḥ saṃgrāmam ācaṣṭe grahayoḥ pariviṣṭayoḥ || 7 kṣudbʰayaṃ triṣu vijñeyaṃ varṣanigraha eva ca | caturbʰir mriyate rājā sāmātyaḥ sapurohitaḥ || 8 yugānta iva jānīyāt patriviṣṭeṣu pañcasu | brahmakṣatriyaviṭśūdrān hanyāt pratipadādiṣu || 9 grāmān puraṃ ca kośaṃ ca pañcamyādiṣv atas triṣu | aṣṭamyāṃ yuvarājānāṃ camūpālān hinasti saha || 10 navamyāṃ ca daśamyāṃ ca ekādaśyāṃ ca pārtʰivān | trayodaśyāṃ balakṣobʰo dvādaśyāṃ rudʰyate puram ||

Section 4

1 rājapatnīṃ caturdaśyāṃ pajcadaśyāṃ nr̥pasya ca | purohitāmātyanr̥pā hanyur anyonyam eva tu || 2 purarodʰaṃ vijānīyāt pariviṣṭe br̥haspatau | mantriṇo lekʰakāś cāpi rudʰyante stʰāvarāṇi ca || 3 vr̥ṣṭiṃ cāpi vijānīyāt pariviṣṭe budʰe grahe | yāyinaḥ kṣatriyāś cāpi rājapakṣaś ca pīḍyate || 4 dʰānyārgʰaṃ ca priyaṃ kuryāt pariviṣṭo bʰr̥goḥ sutaḥ | tārāgrahapariveṣā nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca kevalam || 5 mahāgrahodayaṃ kuryān maraṇaṃ vā mahīpateḥ | rakte pīte 'site tāmre kr̥ṣṇe ca harite 'ruṇe || 6 kṣucśastravyādʰivarṣāgnimr̥tyusasyānilānayoḥ | varṇānāṃ ca bʰayaṃ jñeyaṃ yatʰā varṇaparigrahaḥ || 7 kāpotaḥ śabalaś cāpi tiryagyonibʰayāvahau | mayūragalaśaṅkʰendumuktāgokṣīrapāṇḍurāḥ || 8 madʰūkagʰr̥tamaṇḍābʰā dūrvāśyāmāś ca vr̥ṣṭaye | vimuktāriṣṭakākārās tailāmalakasaṃnibʰāḥ || 9 snigdʰāmalajalaprakʰyā darpaṇābʰās ca pūjitāḥ | babʰravaḥ paruṣā rukṣā haridrāruṇasaṃnibʰāḥ | vicʰinnā lohitā hrasvā vivarṇāś ca śubʰāvahāḥ || 10 yāyināṃ stʰāvarāṇāṃ ca tatʰaivākrandasāriṇām | pariveṣān vijānīyād bāhyābʰyantaramadʰyataḥ ||

Section 5

1 saṃraktaśyāmakaluṣo yeṣāṃ bʰāgo hataprabʰaḥ | teṣāṃ parājayaṃ vidyāt snigdʰe śvete ca vai jayaḥ || 2 yenayenābʰravarṇena yoyo bʰāgo 'nurajyate | tattat teṣāṃ pʰalaṃ vidyāt tad bʰūtyādiṣu kīrtitam || 3 cʰidrāṇy etāny ataś cāhur mahānti vimalāni ca | tair dvāraiḥ pārtʰivo yāyāt pantʰānas te vikaṇṭakāḥ || 4 kālāmbudaparisrāvair grahodayanimittakam | ityartʰaṃ janma sarveṣāṃ śeṣam utpātalakṣaṇam || 5 raudrī sadakṣiṇā śāntir utpāteṣu prakīrtitā | samuccaye tu vijñeyā vaiśvadevy abʰayā tatʰā || 6 atʰarvotpātahr̥dayaṃ jñātvā svayam anāturaḥ | prayuñjīta mahāśāntiṃ sarvakalmaṣanāśinīm ||

Pariśiṣṭa 64: utpātalakṣaṇam

Section 1

1 oṃ yān provācāṅgirāḥ pūrvaṃ yāṃśca vedo 'śanāḥ kaviḥ | tān ahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi utpātāṃs trividʰān api || 2 prakr̥ter anyatʰābʰavo yatrayatropajāyate | tatratatra vijānīyāt sarvam utpātalakṣaṇam || 3 pārtʰivaṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca divyaṃ cotpātalakṣaṇam | nakṣatropadraveṣūktaṃ yatʰāvidʰi tatʰaiva tat || 4 teṣūtpātagaṇeṣu āhū rasātalasamudbʰavān | nirgʰātān bʰūmikampāṃś ca kīrtyamānān nibodʰata || 5 vāruṇāgneyavāyavyāḥ kampayanti vasuṃdʰarām | śubʰāśubʰārtʰaṃ lokānāṃ rātrau ahani cakravat || 6 teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi kampānāṃ lakṣaṇāni pʰalāni ca | yatrovācāuśanāḥ kʰyātān nāradāya sma pr̥ccʰate || 7 saptāhābʰyantare kampe bʰaved vajradʰarātmake | sasvanair āptaparyantaṃ svastikābʰragʰanair nabʰaḥ || 8 saindracāpāyudʰā kampād vidyudgaṇagavākṣakaiḥ | pāśorminagarākārair naganāganibʰair gʰanaiḥ || 9 nabʰaso 'ntaṃ ca sevinyo vidyutaḥ svārkasaṃnibʰāḥ | prānte susaṃvr̥tāś cāpi śītāśītāś ca mārutāḥ || 10 dʰārāṅkuraparisrāvair nīlotpaladalaprabʰaiḥ | svanadbʰiś cʰādyate vyoma kampayed varuṇaḥ svayam ||

Section 2

1 tārāpātair diśaṃ dāhair ulkāpātaiś ca sasvanaiḥ | hāhākr̥tam ivābʰūti pradīpitapatʰaṃ nabʰaḥ || 2 saptāhābʰyantare vāpi kṣitau vahniḥ prakupyate | sa āgneyo bʰavet kampo rājarāṣtrabʰayāvahaḥ || 3 niḥprakāśam ivākāśe bʰāskaro nātibʰāskaraḥ | diśas tu na prakāśante duḥkʰār̥tā iva yoṣitaḥ || 4 sagʰoṣā mārutā rūkṣā vānti śarkarakarṣiṇaḥ | saptāhābʰyantare kampe mārute 'tibʰayāvahe || 5 subʰikṣakṣemadau kampau vijñeyāv aindravāruṇau | vāyavyāgneyajau kampau rājarāṣtrabʰayāvahau || 6 yasyāṃ yasyāṃ diśi dʰarā virauti vikr̥tasvarā | tasyāṃ tasyāṃ diśi bʰayṃ sārdʰaṃ syād adʰikāridbʰiḥ || 7 nirgʰātā bʰūmikampāś ca sasamāsam udāhr̥tāḥ | ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi śeṣam utpātalakṣaṇam || 8 prāgyāmyāparasaumyānāṃ gandʰarvanagaraṃ tatʰā | raktapītāśitaiś caiva varṇair dikṣu pradr̥śyate || 9 rājñaḥ senāpateś cāpi yuvarājapurodʰasām | vyasanaṃ maraṇaṃ vāpi vijñeyam anupūrvaśaḥ || 10 varuṇāmāṇ ca bʰayaṃ jñeyaṃ yatʰāvarṇaparigrahāt | vidikṣu ca vivarṇāsu pīḍā jñeyā vivarṇinām ||

Section 3

1 satataṃ dr̥śyamāne ca rājarāṣṭrabʰayāvaham | āśādʰikārikāṇāṃ ca pīḍā jñeyā yatʰāvidʰi || 2 viruddʰayonigamanam anyasattvaprasūtayaḥ | hastapādākṣiśirasām adʰikānāṃ pradarśanam || 3 abʰyaṅgatā ca saṃyoge gatihīnaṃ ca ceṣṭitam | viruddʰānāṃ ca sattvānām anyonyapratisaṃgamam || 4 calatvam acalānāṃ ca calānām acalakr̥yā | bʰāṣitaṃ cāpi abʰāṣāṇām aśabdānāṃ ca bʰāṣaṇam || 5 anagnau darśanaṃ cāgneḥ śītoṣṇasya viparyayaḥ | lohādīnāṃ plavaś cāpsu nodake cāmbʰasāṃ sravaḥ || 6 akālapuṣpaprasavaḥ sasyāḥ pañcacaturguṇāha | saṃyogo lāṅgalānāṃ ca prabʰānāṃ ceṣṭitāni ca || 7 vicitrair devatāsadbʰir vr̥kṣaprasravaṇāni ca | diśo dʰūmāndʰakārāś ca dīptāś ca mr̥gapakṣiṇaḥ || 8 rajastamāśritaṃ vyoma kaluṣau candrabʰāskarau | vastramāṃsāmbʰasāṃ dīptirāgaprajvalitāni ca || 9 akasmād gopurāṭṭālaśailaprasādaveśmanām | daraṇaṃ jvalanaṃ vāpi kampo dʰūmapravartanam || 10 abʰīkṣṇā mārutāś caṇḍā vānti śarkarakarṣiṇaḥ | saṃhitā maṇḍalānāṃ ca nīlalohitapītakāḥ ||

Section 4

1 dʰvajastambʰendrakīlānāṃ śuṣkacaityādibʰiḥ saha | cʰinne bʰinne drumāṇāṃ ca skandʰaśākʰāṅkurodbʰavaḥ || 2 gītānāṃ ca mr̥daṅgānāṃ vāditrāṇāṃ nisvanāḥ | bʰaveyur ākāśapatʰe sagandʰarvapurogamāḥ || 3 cʰāyādarśanam adravye virātre virutāni ca | divārātricarāṇāṃ ca viparītapracāratā || 4 nirabʰravr̥ṣṭayaś caiva nirabʰrastanitāni ca | sasvanānām adʰūmānām ulkānāṃ patanaṃ divā || 5 indor arkasya vā cāpi pāṃsvaśmādiṣu darśanam | abʰīkṣṇapariveṣāśca kaluśā ravisomayoḥ || 6 mayūrakokilādīnāṃ madāvāptir anārtavā | vanānāṃ ca nagānāṃ ca devatānāṃ ca nirgamāḥ || 7 āraṇyānāṃ ca sattvānāṃ puragrāmaniveśanam | abʰūtānāṃ pravr̥tiśca pravr̥ttānāṃ ca nāśanam || 8 etad utpātajaṃ rājño yasyā deśe abʰyudīryate | tasya deśo vinaśyeta kṣīyate ca sapārtʰivaḥ || 9 tyajanti vāpi yaṃ deśaṃ pāṣaṇḍā dvijadevatāḥ | vidveṣaṃ vāpi gaccʰanti so 'pi deśo vinaśyati || 10 nartanaṃ ca kuśūlānāṃ dʰānyarāśeśca kampanam | ulūkʰālānāṃ saṃsarpo musalānāṃ praveśanam ||

Section 5

1 ceṣṭitaṃ rājadarvīṇāṃ mr̥dbʰāṇḍānāṃ tatʰaiva ca | dahanaṃ caiva śītānām [śabdā hy uttarāṇi ca] || 2 purīṣabʰakṣaṇaṃcaiva dīnānāṃ mr̥gapakṣiṇām | grāmyāṇāṃ dīnavapuṣāṃ pradʰānyastanitāni ca || 3 vālukāṅgāradʰānyānāṃ bʰakṣaṇaṃ vāpi vr̥ṣṭayaḥ | puradvāre ca bakavad vāyasānāṃ ca ceṣṭitam || 4 biḍālamatsyamajjānāṃ jantūnāṃ kṣudrasaṃjñinām | anyonyabʰakṣaṇāni syur ekasaṃstʰāśca rātrayaḥ || 5 māṃsasasyānnavidveṣaḥ kriyāvyuparamas tatʰā | yasmin deśe pradr̥śyante tasmin kṣudbʰayam ādiśet || 6 śastrajvalanasaṃsarpaḥ stʰūṇīsaraṇapūraṇam | cʰattravastradʰvajānāṃ ca valmīkeṣu pradarśanam || 7 arke abʰraparigʰādīnāṃ pariveṣo arkacandrayoḥ | lākṣālohitavarṇatvaṃ sarveṣāṃ ca vicāraṇam || 8 tvacmāṃsarudʰirāstʰīnāṃ medomajjāstʰivr̥ṣṭayaḥ | nirabʰravr̥ṣṭayaścāsya rajatakṣatasaprabʰam || 9 pragʰātākampanirgʰātāvidyutā cābʰrapātanam | bʰavecca devatādīnāṃ śiroabʰiṣṭʰānavarjanam || 10 strīṇāṃ nr̥ṇāṃ ca prasavaṃ tr̥ṇādīnāṃ ca mānuṣam | amānuṣāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ bʰāṣitāni manuṣyavat ||

Section 6

1 vasāśoṇitagandʰatvaṃ gajadaivatavājinām | yasmin deśe bʰavet tasmin śastrakopabʰayaṃ mahat || 2 śoṇitāśruparisrāvāḥ prahāsodvīkṣaṇakriyā | nr̥tyavāditragītāni sākrośābʰāṣitāni ca || 3 prakampanaṃ devatānāṃ tatʰaiva jvalanāni ca | apāṃ śoṣavikārāśca ceṣṭitaṃ ca manuṣyavat || 4 daraṇaṃ rasanaṃ rājño vaikr̥tyodvartanāni ca | kṣiteḥ kampaprahāsāśca rodanotkrośāani ca || 5 pīṭʰikāvyañjanaṃ cʰattra[m]śasatrakīlakamaṇḍalau | nīlāṅgalohitatalau udye arkaniśāakarau || 6 candrārkolkāprabʰedāśca bʰāskarendudvayaṃ tatʰā | pratisrotavahā nadya iṣavaḥ pratikomagāḥ || 7 dantabʰaṅgāḥ sakūrmāśca naravarṇavājinām | cʰattrabʰaṅgāḥ sakūrmāśca naravāraṇavājinām || 8 māṃsatailavipākaśca caityatailaparisravāḥ | śakradʰvajapatākānāṃ bʰaṅgakravyadasvanam || 9 biḍalolūkyor yuddʰaṃ nr̥paprāsādasaṃnidʰau | pāṃsunā cāvr̥taṃ vyoma rajasā tamasāpi vā || 10 lohitāgniprabʰākāśaṃ dīptā dvijamr̥gas tatʰā | vātāvartās tusaṃdʰyāsu praspʰuranto apasavyagāḥ ||

Section 7

1 maṇḍalāni samājāśca sarvato mr̥gapakṣiṇām | kravyādair ārasadbʰiśca vyākulāḥ sarvato diśaḥ || 2 trirātrād aparaṃ vr̥ṣṭiḥ pranaṣṭendudivākarau | anr̥tau cāpi dr̥śyeta gʰorastanitadīrgʰatā || 3 vajrādayo rāhuputrā vr̥kṣāḥ śakunayas tatʰā | maṇḍalābʰyantarastʰāśca bʰavanti ravisomayoḥ || 4 ākāśe vā pradr̥śyante prakampanti va parvatāḥ | viṣyeta ravisomau ca ābʰīkṣaṃ tārakās tatʰā || 5 naradanaṃ ca biḍālāṇāṃ kṣīravr̥kṣaniṣevaṇam | kʰarair dīptair ulūkaiśca rasadbʰiḥ saha vigrahaḥ || 6 siṃhāsanāni cʰattrāṇi bʰr̥ṅgārāḥ śayanās tatʰā | kampanti akasmād bʰajyante saṃsarpanti ārasanti ca || 7 rājñāṃ bʰayakaraṃ sarvam etad utpātalakṣaṇam | deśasya ca vijānīyād gargasya vacanaṃ yatʰā || 8 saṃdʰyādaṇḍapariveṣā rajoarkaparigʰādayaḥ | maṇḍalānāṃ samūhāśca dikṣu pītāruṇaprabʰāḥ || 9 kravyādā vānarā dvāri vispʰūrjanti ārasanti ca | tuṇḍaiśca vāyasā bʰūmiṃ kuṭṭayanto ramanti ca || 10 mlāyate mālyam atyartʰaṃ gandʰāḥ kuṇapagandʰinaḥ | vastreṣu bʰakṣabʰojyeṣu bʰavati utpātalakṣaṇam ||

Section 8

1 kṣaudraṃ gʰr̥taṃ ca dadʰi ca prasravet pratʰitā drumāḥ | sārameyāḥ śmaśāneṣu rudanti viruvanti ca || 2 etad autpātikaṃ grāme yasmiṃś ca dr̥śyate pure | tasmin grāme pure vāpi vidyād atibʰayaṃ mahat || 3 aśvattʰodumbaraplakṣanyagrodʰe kusumodbʰavaḥ | śvetalohitapītāni kr̥ṣṇānīndrāyudʰāni ca || 4 evaṃ varṇaduṇānāṃ ca patanaṃ devaveśmanām | brahmakṣatriyaviṭśūdravināśo rājasaṃvr̥tām || 5 rūkṣasrāvā citivr̥kṣe tadbʰayaṃ sumahad bʰavet | gʰr̥takṣīrapʰalāśrāve gʰr̥takṣīrāmbʰasāṃ kṣayaḥ || 6 surāśrāve mitʰobʰedo rudʰire rāṣṭravidravaḥ | rudʰire goviṣāṇācca srute gobrāhmaṇakṣayaḥ || 7 pʰale pʰalaṃ yadā paśyet puṣpe puṣpaṃ samāvr̥tam | garbʰāḥ sravanti nārīṇāṃ yuddʰaṃ rājavadʰo api vā || 8 pʰaṇābʰr̥to mahatsarpān maṇḍūlā atʰa vr̥ścikāḥ | maṇḍūkā grasate yatra tatra rājāvahanyate || 9 himapātānilotpātā vikr̥tādbʰutadarśanam | kr̥ṣṇāñjanābʰram ākāśaṃ tārolkāpātapiṅgalam || 10 citrā garbʰodbʰavāḥ strīṣu goajāśvamr̥gapakṣiṣu | pattrāṅkuralatānāṃ ca vikārāḥ śiśire śubʰāḥ ||

Section 9

1 vajrāśanimahīkampāḥ saṃdʰyānirgʰātanisvanāḥ | pariveṣarajodʰūmā raktārkāstamanodayāḥ || 2 drumebʰyo annarasasnehamadʰupuṣpapʰalodgamāḥ | gopakṣiśabdavr̥ddʰiśca śivāni madʰumādʰave || 3 tārolkāpātakaluṣaṃ kapilārkendumaṇḍalam | anagnijvalanaspʰoṭadʰūmareṇvanilāhatam || 4 raktapītāruṇāṃ saṃdʰyāṃ nabʰaḥ saṃkṣubʰītārṇavam | saritāṃ cāmbusaṃśoṣaṃ dr̥ṣṭvā grīṣme śubʰaṃ vadet || 5 śakrāyudʰaparīveṣavidyutśuṣkavirohaṇam | akasmād varṇavaikr̥tyaṃ rasanaṃ daraṇaṃ kṣiteḥ || 6 saronadyudapānānāṃ vr̥ddʰir vā uttaraṇaplavāḥ | taraṇaṃ cārdravegānāṃ varṣāsu na bʰayāvaham || 7 divyastrīgītagandʰarvavimānādbʰutanisvanāḥ | grahanakṣatratārāṇāṃ darśanaṃ ca divāmbare || 8 gītavāditranirgʰoṣo vanaparvatasānuṣu | sasyavr̥ddʰī rasotpattir na pāpāḥ śaradi smr̥tāḥ || 9 śītānilatuṣāratvaṃ nardanaṃ mr̥gapakṣiṇām | rakṣoyakṣādisattvānāṃ darśanaṃ vāg amānuṣī || 10 dīptadʰūmarajasdʰvastā diṅnāgā vanaparvatāḥ | uccais toyadasomārkā hemante śobʰanāḥ smr̥tāḥ ||

Section 10

1 r̥tusvabʰāvā ete hi dr̥ṣṭāḥ svartau śubʰapradāḥ | r̥tau anyatra ca utpātā dr̥ṣṭāḥ svartau śubʰapradāḥ || 2 unmattānāṃ ca yā gātʰā bālānāṃ ceṣṭitaṃ ca yat | striyaśca yat prabʰāṣante tatra nāsti vyatikramaḥ || 3 pūrvaṃ vadati deveṣu paścād gaccʰati mānuṣe | nācoditā āg vadati satyā hi eṣā sarasvatī || 4 utpātāḥ sarva eva ete kadācid rājamr̥tyave | jñeyā deśavināśāya rāhor āgamanāyā vā || 5 kālāmbudaparisrāvā grahāṇām udayāya vā | svacakraparacakrebʰyo bʰaye vā samupastʰite || 6 rāṣṭre senāpatau putre pure vātʰa purodʰasi | amātye vāhane dāre nr̥patau vā palanti ca || 7 etān samuttʰitāṃ jñātvā rājā sabalavāhanaḥ | praṇipatya guruṃ brūyād bʰagavan śamayasva me || 8 bʰayam utpātajaṃ sarvaṃ brūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te | iti uktaḥ śraddadʰānena rājñā svahitam iccʰatā || 9 nimittāni samālokya kr̥tvā pāvanam āditaḥ | mahāśāntiṃ prayuñjīta sarvopadravanāśinīm || 10 sarvarogapraśamanīm utpātapʰalanāśinīm | raudrīṃ kuryān mahāśāntiṃ śraddʰayā bahudakṣiṇāṃ śraddʰayā bahudakṣiṇām ||

Pariśiṣṭa 65: sadyovr̥ṣṭilakṣaṇam

Section 1

1 om atʰa ato lakṣaṇopāṅge sadyovr̥ṣṭilakṣaṇaṃ vyākʰyāsyāmaḥ || 2 snigdʰavimalataladarśane 'rciṣmaty atitejasi stʰūlaraśmau harijvalanasaṃnibʰe savitari sadyo varṣati parjanyo viśuddʰāsu ca dikṣu kākāṇḍavarṇeṣu giriṣv atirajaskandʰeṣu hradamagneṣu vimalavipulasnigdʰaprasannahr̥ṣṭapradarśaneṣu nīcair iva jyotirgaṇeṣv anukūleṣu śive śite nīce mārute bʰavati cātra ślokaḥ || 3 pūrvo 'bʰrajanamo vāyur itaro 'bʰravināśanaḥ | udag janayate vr̥ṣṭiṃ varṣaty eva ca dakṣiṇaḥ || 4 abʰreṣu timiramakaranaganāganakragrāhaśiṃśumāraśaṅkʰadrumakūrmormijʰaṣamahiṣavarāhadigdviradanavakumudakʰaṇḍākr̥tinalakalaśakuḍmalāpīḍatoraṇāvartasvastikavardʰamānaravauhvarajatamadrāṇipatākāśvatātyāstʰānavividʰajal naktanīlotpalakamalapalāśakomaleṣu || 5 [muktā]spʰaṭikarajatavaiḍuryāñjanabʰramarasarpasaṃnikāśeṣu | kṣaudrakṣīrapalāśadʰūma[dūrvā]rajatakanakavidrumaprabʰeṣ || 6 dviguṇatriguṇadarśaneṣu mūlavatsu viśikʰareṣu mahāvarteṣu taralaratʰanemigʰoṣeṣu udadʰijalanirgʰoṣasaṃhrādeṣu kṣubdʰadundubʰininādeṣu kiñjalkāravindasaṃnibʰeṣu vā kumudamayūragalakālakeṣu cābʰrajālāvanādeṣu cʰinnābʰreṣu vā cʰinnamūleṣu kāleṣu kāñcanamanahśiloupameṣu suvarṇapūrṇeṣu jaleṣv asmin na cābʰyantarato deśaśobʰiteṣu dakṣiṇamāruteritaparitate grahāntargatastanitagambʰīranisvaneṣu ardʰāntareṣu sadyovarṣam ādiśet || atra ślokau || 7 udayāstamaye megʰā garbʰabʰūtā divākare | pradīptā iva citrāsu viṣamāsu kʰakoṭiṣu || 8 pañca mārutaparyaṅkā maṇayaḥ kāñcanā iva | yatrayatropalakṣyante tatratatra pravarṣati || 9 gʰananicayaṃ virohaṇe vādʰirohaṇāstagamane vā savitur dr̥ṣṭvā ca varṣad udadʰijīvarādrariṣṭakavaiḍūryotpalakamalapalāśadʰūmaśevālavadʰrajabakasaṃnikāśasnigdʰagʰoṣagambʰīragabʰastividvanbʰaiḥ pravr̥ddʰaiḥ samārutān vañcibʰiḥ pravr̥ddʰaskandʰaśākʰānvitapāvanitalaruhān sadyovarṣam ādiśet || atra ślokau || 10 antarājitadīptāgnikāñcanāmalasaṃnibʰaiḥ | abʰraiś cotpalavaidūryaprabʰāvāñjanasaṃnibʰaiḥ || 11 nīlarśmiprarohantaḥ śākʰāvanta iva drumāḥ | yatrayatra pradr̥śyante dʰruvaṃ tara pravarṣati ||

Section 2

1 saṃdʰyā ca jvalanaravīndīvarakaraṇdatapanīyārkodayaharitālanīlotpalagʰr̥tamadʰubandʰujīvakajapāpuṣpakiṃśukarāśisaṃnikāśā tatʰā drutakanakavidrumaspʰaṭikavaiḍūryavarṇam uddyotayanti diśaḥ śāntamr̥gaśakuniviśeṣāḥ || 2 kiṃtanā snigdʰā gʰanā gabʰastimālini saṃprati saṃdʰyāṃ dr̥ṣṭvā nīcair nirmalasnigdʰaparidʰipariveṣābʰravr̥kṣapratisūryakā lohitākṣapakṣiptā sārdʰaṃ pañcakāvaliptaiś ca mahiṣavr̥ṣavarāhādidviradajalagaṇair ivācaritaviṣayā atra ślokaḥ || 3 sāṃdʰyaiś ca pariveṣaiś ca pratigʰaiḥ pratisūryakaiḥ | jalajaiś cāvr̥tānindyaiḥ sadyaḥ saṃdʰyā pravarṣati || 4 yatʰālakṣaṇaṃ śastrakāṃsyatāmrāyasānāṃ kledavatāṃ kʰadyotāni || tatra svedanti kāmahurdʰunināś ca uttaṭaprākāragopuragr̥hāgādʰirohaṇapāṃsusnānam aṇḍajānām 5 pracaraṇe taḍāgakūpān setubandʰākrītāś ca śiśūnāṃ dr̥ṣṭvā prasaṃkʰyāyāś ca citrāviśākʰāsvātibahulāṣāḍʰāhirbudʰnyayāmyasya saṃgrahasaṃpāteṣu mahadvarṣasaṃvr̥te ca tryahād ūrdʰvaṃ cātra ślokau || 6 ākrīḍāś caiva matsyānāṃ gavāṃ dr̥ṣṭvāgamo gr̥ham | prācuryadaṃśamaśakair dʰiṣṇyānāṃ cātʰa mokṣeṇe || 7 jalājalajasaṃtānān ekatra bilavāsinām | pipīlikāṇḍasaṃkrāntir atʰoṣṇaṃ cāmbu vr̥ṣṭaye || 8 satkr̥tya ca daivajñaṃ palvalakūpataḍāganadītīre || sāddālagr̥heṣu deśeṣv ārdravāsārdrapāṇiḥ prr̥ccʰet || sadyovarṣam adiśet || 9 diśy aiśānyāṃ vā madʰurasvarariṣṭavyāharaṇaṃ jalagotrasābʰūtaṃ talliṅgānām antarālaṃ bālānāṃ śrutvā dr̥ṣṭvā varṣatīti brūyāt || 10 rātristanito divā vidyudbʰir vādyamākṣetre varṇaḥ snigdʰo dviguṇendracāpa darśane vyomni nirabʰre paśuvirāvābʰradaṇḍābʰasvalpāñ cābʰrarājiprādurbʰāvaiḥ sadyovr̥ṣṭir atra ślokāḥ || 11 pratisūryako bʰaved yas tu raver uttarato yadā | toyaṃ nivārayen nityaṃ dakṣiṇe salilād bʰayam || 12 tridʰā nimittasaṃpannā vr̥ṣṭir bʰavati pārtʰivī | nimitte tāvad ekasmin pañcayojanikaṃ bʰavet || 13 yeṣuyeṣu nimitteṣu nakṣatreṣu ca vartmani | praśastam iti teṣv eva prādurbʰūteṣu varṣati ||

Section 3

1 viparyayanimittāni pratibandʰakarāṇi tu | teṣu śāntiṃ prakurvīta atʰarvā śamanāya vai || 2 sam ut patantu sūktena pra nabʰasveti cāpare | vaitasyaḥ samidʰo 'nye tu śamīmayyo 'pare viduḥ || 3 [samidʰāṃ vaitasīnāṃ tu agnāv arkendʰanāhute | ahorātrikahomaḥ syāt parjanyo bahuvarṣadaḥ || 4 sam ut patantu sūktena maruto yajate pākayajñavidʰānena yatʰā varuṇaṃ vr̥ṣṭikāmaḥ || pra nabʰasvety r̥cau dve maruto yajate vr̥ṣṭikāmo yatʰā varuṇaṃ juhoti ||] 5 ādadʰyāt samidʰaḥ plākṣīḥ sakṣīrā gʰr̥tasaṃyutāḥ | tatas tac cʰamam āyāti kr̥tsnam utpātalakṣaṇam || 6 aindrīṃ vā vāruṇīṃ vāpi mahāśāntiṃ vidʰānataḥ | varṣādau tu prayuñjīta avr̥ṣṭes tu vināśanīm || 7 vr̥ṣṭer yāni nimittāni tāny apratihatāni tu | bʰavanti vr̥ṣṭidāyīni sasyavr̥ddʰikarāṇi tu || 8 vaitasānāṃ tu pattrāṇāṃ lakṣaṃ kṣīrasamāyutam | vratānte bʰārgavo juhvad avarṣāsv api varṣayed iti ||

Pariśiṣṭa 66: gośāntiḥ

Section 1

1 oṃ bʰagavan devadeveśa surāsuranamaskr̥ta | gavāṃ sarveṣu rogeṣu pratijñāteṣu vai prabʰo || 2 katʰaṃ śāntiṃ dvijaḥ kuryāt kena mantreṇa prokṣaṇam | homamantrāś ca ke proktāḥ kasmiṃs tantre prayojayet || 3 uvāca paripr̥ṣṭaḥ san brahmā sarvajagatpatiḥ | śr̥ṇvantu r̥ṣayaḥ sarve gośāntiṃ mahaduttamām || 4 atʰarvavihitāṃ samyak sarvarogavināśanīm | yāṃ śrutvā savarogās tu vidravanti sahasraśaḥ || 5 goṣṭʰamadʰye gr̥he vāpi govāṭe gokulāntile | ācāryas tu śucir bʰūtvā kārayen maṇḍalaṃ śubʰam ||

Section 2

1 snātaś cāhatavāsāś ca ahorātroṣitaḥ śuciḥ | caturaśraṃ caturdvāram ālikʰet tatra maṇḍalam || 2 tasya madʰye tu deveśaṃ gomayena nidʰāpayet | tataḥ kṣīraṃ gʰr̥taṃ caiva gugguluṃ candanāgurum || 3 puṣpāṇi ca sugandʰīni tatʰā vai sarṣapāṃs tilān | lājāś ca samidʰaś caiva samāhr̥tya vicakṣaṇaḥ || 4 prāṇāṃs tu tarpayet tatra dadʰikṣīragʰr̥tādibʰiḥ | tataḥ śāntiṃ prayuñjita namaskr̥tvā svayaṃbʰuvam || 5 ājyabʰāgāntājyatantram abʰyātānāni caiva hi || 6 namojñāya sureśāya namas te viśvatomukʰa | namaḥ kālāya tīkṣṇāya [jaṭilāya] sarvabʰūtahitāya ca ||

Section 3

1 tataḥ sarṣapatilalājā ūrdʰvāḥ samidʰaś ca dadʰimadʰugʰr̥tāktā juhuyāt || 2 yajāmi || kālāya svāhā || piṅgalāya tīkṣṇāya jaṭilāya babʰrave oṃ bʰūr oṃ bʰuva oṃ svar oṃ bʰūr bʰuvaḥ svar jayavijayāya jayādʰipataye kapardine karālāya vikaṭāya kaṭiramāṭarāyāṅgirasabārhaspatyakakapilamaṇḍalamuṇḍajaṭilakapāleśvarādʰipataye kapardine svāheti || 3 eṣa karmasu tu gośānteḥ saṃsr̥ṣṭa r̥ṣibʰiḥ purā | proktā svayaṃbʰuvā caiṣā gośāntis tu hitāya vai || 4 yo vipraḥ paṭʰatīmāṃ hi gokule cāpi hitāya vai | gāvas tasya pravardʰante mahatīṃ cāśnute śriyam ||

Pariśiṣṭa 67: adbʰutaśāntiḥ

Section 1

1 oṃ puruṣas putradāraṃ vā dʰanadʰānyam atʰa api vā | nimittair yair vinaśyeta śāntiṃ tatra nibodʰata || 2 indrāyudʰaṃ bʰavet rātrau dr̥śyate yasya kasya cit | darvī kare vā bʰidyeta maṇis kumbʰas tatʰā eva ca || 3 cʰattraṃ śayyā āsanaṃ ca eva anyat vā api svayaṃ kva cit | strī hanyāt ca striyaṃ vā api gaur avagʰret ulūkʰalam || 4 śvā pidet gām anaḍvāhaṃ kalis saṃpadyate kule | gajavājino mriyante vivādo rājakīyakas || 5 kuṭumbam aśubʰaṃ sarvam aindrāṇi etāni nirdiśet | śāmyanti yena sarvāṇi nirvapet pāyasaṃ carum || 6 samāvaoya gʰr̥taṃ tatra āhutiṃ jihuyāt imām | indram id devatātaye stʰālīpākasya homayet || 7 indras śacīpatis śakro vajrapāṇis sureāśvaras | sarvādbʰutānāṃ śamano mahāvyāhr̥tayas tatʰā || 8 hutvā sviṣṭakr̥taṃ ca eva carutantraṃ samāpayet | vimuktotpātadoṣas tu jīvet tu śaradas śatam ||

Section 2

1 uddīpikā gr̥he yasya valmīkā madʰujālakam | abjānāṃ maṇike śabde tailaṃ stʰīyata eva vā || 2 aśubʰā vikr̥tir dadʰnāṃ dugdʰānāṃ vā yadā bʰavet | akasmāt ca praroheyur bījāni kr̥mayas tatʰā || 3 kāryo varuṇayāgas tu vāruṇīvidʰipūrvakas | ud uttamaṃ pradʰānaṃ syāt pañcājyāhutayas tatʰā || 4 varuṇas pāśapāṇis ca yadāsāṃ patir eva ca | śe.aṃ tu pūrvavat ca eva carutantraṃ samāpayet || 5 vimuktotpātadoṣas tu jīvet tu śaradas śatam ||

Section 3

Section 6

1 jvālādbʰutāny atʰa proktāni yāni ulkādibʰedā gaditās tatʰā ye | svapnādbʰutāny api vānyādbʰutāni gr̥heṣu yāny artʰavido vadanti || 2 eteṣu śāntiṃ kurvīta amr̥tāṃ vā sadakṣiṇām | raudrīṃ vā vaiśvadevīṃ vā abʰayāṃ vāparājitām || 3 gobʰūhiraṇyavastrānnais tilair vā sapʰalaiḥ śubʰaiḥ | upānaccʰattrasaṃyuktāṃ gurvābʰaraṇasaṃyutām || 4 pratipatīyatʰoktaṃ vā yaḥ kurvīta vidʰānvit | etad utpātajaṃ sarvaṃ mahāśāntyā pralīyate || 5 yasya rājño janapade atʰarvā śāntipāragaḥ | nivasaty api tadrāṣṭraṃ vardʰate nirupadravam ||

Section 7

1 yasya rājño janapade sa nāsti vividʰair bʰayaiḥ | pīḍyate tasya tad rāṣṭraṃ paṅle gaur iva majjati || 2 tasmād rājā viśeṣeṇa atʰarvāṇaṃ jitendriyam | dānasaṃmānasatkārair nityaṃ samabʰipūjayet || 3 nityaṃ ca kārayec cʰāntiṃ grahar̥kṣāṇi pūjayet | bʰūmidohān prakurvīta devatāyataneṣu ca || 4 catuṣpatʰeṣu goṣṭʰeṣu tīrtʰeṣv apsu ca kārayet | gotarpaṇaṃ ca vidʰivat sarvadoṣavināśanam || 5 evaṃ tu kʰyāpayan rājā sarvakālaṃ jitendriyaḥ | anantaṃ sukʰam āpnoti kr̥tsnāṃ bʰuṅkte vasuṃdʰarām ||

Section 8

1 upastʰitaṃ mr̥tyum api dvijottamaḥ śamaṃ nayet | adʰītyātʰarvāṅgirasas tādr̥śam ādʰr̥tavrataḥ || 2 dyutiṃ prabʰāṃ sadā spʰuran mantrapavitravān naraḥ | nr̥pe dʰanini cānyatra śāntyāptvā dakṣiṇāṃ budʰaḥ || 3 sīdan kuṭumbakaḥ poṣaṃ gr̥hītvānyat samutsr̥jet | triḥ saṃhitāṃ haviṣyādyaṃ japet kr̥ccʰraṃ ca śuddʰaye || 4 sāvitrīlakṣam ayutaṃ sahasaram atʰa cottaram | japtvā daśāṃśako homaḥ kāryo doṣānusārataḥ || 5 śatīranirmalo yas tu nārcito 'pi dvijottaram | amatsarī nitāntaṃ yaḥ so 'tra śāntiṃ samārabʰet || 6 evaṃvidʰo 'ṅgirā yatra yāni sādʰyāni sādʰayet | na nyūnaṃ tatra kiṃcit syād iti tad bʰr̥gubʰāṣitam || 7 lagʰuśāntyudakavidʰinā gāyatryā vāpu atʰarvakaḥ | kuryāt sarvam idaṃ jānann atʰarvahr̥dayaṃ budʰaḥ ||

Section 9

1 ye na jānanty adʰītā api śrutim āṅgirasīṃ dvijāḥ | atʰarvahr̥dayaṃ cāpi na te vedavidaḥ smr̥tāḥ || 2 atʰarvahr̥dayaṃ vettā atʰarvā paramaḥ smr̥taḥ | nātʰarvaṇe 'py idaṃ deyaṃ guror vidveṣayāyini || 3 anyaśākʰyaṃ dvijo mohāt pāṭʰayan pravilīyate | atʰarvahr̥dayaṃ buddʰvā yaḥ paṭʰed bʰaktipūrvakam || 4 atʰarvā nādbʰutaṃ tasya śāntir eva sadā bʰavet | śāntir eva sadā bʰavet ||

Pariśiṣṭa 70: bʰārgavīyāṇi

Section 1

1 oṃ saṃpūjya vidʰivat prājñaṃ vidvāṃso munayaḥ purā | apr̥ccʰan bʰr̥gum avyagraṃ sarvasattvahite ratam || 2 lokatrayaniviṣṭānām utpātānām anekadʰā | bʰinnānāṃ śamanaṃ noktaṃ vada tv asaṃśayaṃ mune || 3 pratyuvāca bʰr̥gur viprān śr̥ṇutāhitamānasaḥ | utpātaśamanatritvaṃ katʰyamānam asaṃśayam || 4 tatra viprān pravakṣyāmi duriṣṭaśamanakṣamān | atʰarvāṅgiraso vede vidʰijñān sarvakarmaṇām || 5 ahiṃsāsatyadākṣiṇyaśaucaśraddʰāsamanvitāḥ | śrutismr̥tisadācārāḥ kulaśīlavayo 'nvitāḥ || 6 teṣām ekaḥ pradʰānatve yaḥ śānto dvijasattamaḥ | bʰr̥gvaṅgirovid atyartʰaṃ śuciḥ syāt sādʰusaṃmataḥ || 7 brahmāṇaṃ taṃ nr̥paḥ kuryād dʰotāraṃ sarvavedinam | evam ukte bʰr̥guṃ viprāḥ procur vigatakalmaṣam || 8 hotāro bʰūmibʰartr̥̄ṇāṃ mahāśānteḥ prakīrtitāḥ | nanu kṣīṇe vidvan svadʰarmapracyute 'pi vā || 9 tatra śāntau prayuktāyāṃ kasya śāntipʰalaṃ bʰavet | nr̥po 'py adʰārmikaḥ kuryād brahmaṇas tarpaṇaṃ purā || 10 tataḥ kr̥tā mahāśāntī rājānaṃ pāti sarvataḥ | sa vr̥taḥ pāvanaṃ gaccʰed dvijānāṃ pāvanāya vai || 11 dvādaśāhaṃ vrataṃ tatra payomūlapʰalāśanaiḥ ||

Section 2

1 trīṇi tryahāṇi kurvīta payomūlapʰalaiḥ śubʰaiḥ | anaśnaṃś ca tryahaṃ dʰīraḥ sa puraścaraṇo bʰavet || 2 tatʰaikonaṃ śataṃ nr̥̄ṇāṃ śuśrūṣūṇām akalmaṣam | anuktavac ca tryahaṃ tat karmaṇaḥ karaṇe kṣamam || 3 kr̥ccʰraṃ cāpi hitaṃ kr̥tvā kuryuḥ karma samāhitāḥ | śuddʰātmāno japair homair vaidikair vītamatsarāḥ || 4 tataḥ paraṃ purodʰaḥsu divyaṃ tatram avāpnuyāt | grahātitʰyaṃ ca saṃrabʰya diśāṃ yāgaṃ ca sarvataḥ || 5 nakṣatreṣu ca sarveṣu yāgaṃ kr̥tvā vidʰānataḥ | tato 'mr̥tamahāśāntyā stʰāpayet padmasaṃbʰavam ||

Section 3

1 sāvitryā lakṣahomaṃ tu bʰaume tiṣṭʰed viśāradāḥ | kuryur deyaṃ ca dānānāṃ viprebʰyo yasya yat priyam || 2 gobʰūmikāñcanāśvānāṃ ratnānāṃ dʰānyavāsasām | ratʰānāṃ vāraṇānāṃ ca dānaṃ kāmam ataḥ param || 3 tuṣyeyur yena vā viprāḥ saṃbʰavo yasya yasya hi | tat tat sarvam upādeyam eṣa dānavidʰiḥ smr̥taḥ || 4 dadyāc ca gurave grāmaṃ dʰenuṃ vāsoyugaṃ tatʰā | alaṃkāraiś ca saṃpūjya prīṇayet prītamānasaḥ || 5 anena vidʰinā bʰaumam adbʰutaṃ śamayed guruḥ | eṣa eva vidʰir jñeyo viyatye 'py adbʰutāśraye ||

Section 4

1 viśeṣo 'yaṃ tu sāvitryā daśalakṣāṃs tu homayet | homasamāhitamanāḥ kuryāc ca gʰr̥takambalam || 2 dʰenūnāṃ dvādaśaṃ deyaṃ śataniṣkasamanvitam | gurave dīyamānaṃ tac cʰamayaty ambarādbʰutam || 3 divyādbʰuteṣu kartavyaḥ koṭihomasamanvitaiḥ | gosahasraṃ ca dātavyaṃ gurave dakṣiṇāvidʰiḥ || 4 eṣa prokto vidʰiḥ samyag divyāniṣṭavipatkare | subʰikṣakṣemasaṃpattyā prajānāṃ puṣṭivardʰanaḥ || 5 koṭihomeṣu sarveṣu dravyabʰedāśrayaṃ pʰalam | śāntipuṣṭyabʰicārārtʰaṃ tan me nigadataḥ śr̥ṇu || 6 saumyavr̥kṣāśrayāḥ kāryāḥ samidʰaḥ śāntim iccʰatā | arkakāśmaryanimbānāṃ samidbʰiḥ śatruśātanam || 7 durnāmakaṇṭakambūnāṃ samidbʰiś ca viśeṣataḥ | bʰagnaspʰuṭitavr̥kṣāṇāṃ pʰalaṃ śatrunibarhaṇam || 8 bilvapadmotpalānāṃ tu śucideśaprarohiṇām | sarvadā sarvakāmāṃs tu homaiḥ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 9 tilavrīhiyavādīnāṃ dadʰno madʰugʰr̥tasya ca | payogodʰūmaśālīnāṃ hotā śāntiṃ samārabʰet || 10 sarveṣāṃ haviṣāṃ caiva gʰr̥taṃ śāntikaraṃ smr̥tam | sarvadravye gʰr̥taṃ tasmād dʰome prakṣepam arhati ||

Section 5

1 yajñopavītinā kāryaṃ śāntikarma vipaścitā | upavītaṃ tu pitryeṣu sarveṣv eva samārabʰet || 2 madʰvājyadadʰidugdʰeṣu bʰakṣyamāṇe vilepane | yantravāhanaśastreṣu bʰavaneṣv āyudʰeṣu ca || 3 darpaṇe bʰaktapātre ca maṇimuktāpʰaleṣu ca | bʰūṣaṇeṣu tatʰānyeṣu śayyāyām āsaneṣu ca || 4 kākolūkakapotānāṃ madʰor vā darśanaṃ bʰavet | anyeṣāṃ cāpraśastānām āgamo mr̥gapakṣiṇām || 5 aśvetānāṃ ca puṣpāṇāṃ sarīsr̥pagaṇasya ca | vasālohitamāṃsānām astʰimajjāśiroruhām ||5 ||

Section 6

1 akasmāc caiva saṃgʰāte darśane nakʰabʰasmanām | rasānyatve rasānāṃ ca durgandʰe vānimittaje || 2 padmapuṣpākr̥tir yatra dr̥śyate madʰusarpiṣi | kr̥sarāpāyase caiva kṣayas tasya dʰanāyuṣoḥ || 3 gʰr̥te vā madʰudadʰni vā yadā padmākr̥tir bʰavet | svastiko vāpi dr̥śyeta tadā maraṇam ādiśet || 4 vikāro yatra dr̥śyeta kṣīrodanahavihṣu vā | śrotriyāya tu tad dadyād bʰāvaiva śamayen naraḥ || 5 yatrastʰaṃ cādbʰutaṃ paśyet tatrāpi pratipādayet | kuryād vā vāruṇīṃ śāntiṃ parameṇa samādʰinā ||

Section 7

1 anyākr̥tiṣu vāpy etad ye stʰāne śāntikārakāḥ | teṣām atʰākṣayaṃ vidyād āyuṣārtʰadʰanena vā || 2 calite jvalite pāte spʰurita utpatite tatʰā | mahājanagajāśvānāṃ stʰāne vidyān mahad bʰayam || 3 tatra yudʰyanti jātīnāṃ bʰayaṃ tat syād asaṃśayam | tatrāpi cārtʰanicayaiḥ paśubʰir vidyayāpi vā || 4 utpātaśamanārtʰaṃ tu ye kriyā na prayuñjate | narāḥ kṣipraṃ vinaśyante sānvayāḥ sapariccʰadāḥ || 5 viprāṇāṃ bʰojanaṃ kāryaṃ sahasrasyāyutasya vā | balipuṣpopahāraiś ca devatānāṃ prasādanam || 6 kartavyaṃ ca yatʰānyāyaṃ śāntikarma vipaścitā | evaṃ kr̥te bʰayaṃ sarvaṃ tatkṣaṇād eva naśyati ||

Section 8

1 śubʰāśubʰastʰitaṃ caiva munayo bʰr̥gum abruvan | sa pratyuvāca puruṣu saṃvatsarasamāśraye || 2 śītoṣṇavr̥ṣṭikāleṣu vītadoṣeṣu sarvadā | saṃvatsarākʰyaḥ puruṣo nirupadrava ucyate || 3 yadi nirgʰātabʰūkampadigdāhādivivarjitaḥ | ketubʰiś caiva yujyeta yadi vādityakīlakaiḥ || 4 anyair vā lokanāśārtʰair adbʰutair nāśanākulaiḥ | tata eṣa viśuddʰātmā puruṣaḥ sukʰam edʰate || 5 atʰa cet sa bahuvidʰair adbʰutaiḥ parisaṃyutaḥ | saṃvatsaraṃ bʰavec cʰīgʰraṃ kuryus taccʰamanaṃ budʰāḥ ||

Section 9

1 tatra śāntiṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvapāpapraṇāśinīm | divyatantravid ācāryo yayā pʰalam avāpnuyāt || 2 pūrvaṃ tāvad viśuddʰātmā sa puraścaraṇo bʰavet | devatānāṃ tato yāgaṃ yatʰāśruti samācaret || 3 yāgaṃ kr̥tvā grahāṇāṃ tu nakṣatrāṇāṃ tataḥ param | r̥tūn atʰārtavāṃś caiva mahādevagaṇādʰipān || 4 diśaś ca vidiśaś caiva yamendravaruṇāṃs tatʰā | viśveśvaraṃ ca viṣṇuṃ ca yajetādbʰutakarma ca || 5 sūryācandramasāv agniṃ sarvān grahagaṇāṃs tatʰā | vāyuṃ tatʰāśvinau caiva mahāśāntiṃ vidʰānataḥ || 6 kuryād devādr̥to dʰīmān evaṃ doṣaḥ praśāmyati ||

Section 10

1 śvetaṃ vā bʰavati payo vilohitaṃ vā pītaṃ vā bʰavati hi kr̥ṣṇapiṅgalaṃ vā | utpātaḥ pʰalati yatʰā catuḥprakāras tat sarvaṃ śr̥ṇuta samāsato mayoktam || 2 viprāṇāṃ bʰavati hi śuklam ambudoṣe rājānaṃ sapadi nihanti lohitaṃ ca | pītaṃ ced bʰavati nihanti vaiśyavargaṃ śūdrāṇāṃ bʰavati hi kr̥ṣṇapiṅgadoṣe || 3 bījaṃ yatra praroheta pʰalam atʰa pramādataḥ | etad atyadbʰutaṃ nāma dampatyos tu vināśanam || 4 apūjanāt tu pūjyasya tatʰāpūjyasya pūjanāt | antaḥkaraṇadoṣāc ca hetoḥ śāntir na jāyate || 5 tasmād vedārtʰaśāstrajñān vītarāgān amatsarān | paricārakamukʰyāṃś ca kārayet kuśalān dvijān ||

Section 11

1 vicāritaṃ ca vidvadbʰir niścitaṃ sudʰiyā punaḥ | deśakālasamāyuktaṃ karma kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ || 2 codite karmaṇy anyasmin nānyat kuryād vidʰānavit | na ca prārabʰya karmāṇi stʰātavyaṃ kva cid antare || 3 nāpi kurvīta matimān kadā cit karmasaṃkaram | kurvaṃs tu na tatʰā karma doṣam utpādayed bʰr̥śam || 4 anyatʰākaraṇe doṣān samīkṣya tu bahūn iha | saṃkalpavān na samāptiḥ [sāvīryākr̥tikarmaṇī] || 5 dr̥ṣṭvādbʰutaṃ tu kārtsnyena tataḥ śāntiṃ samārabʰet | asamīkṣya tu kurvāṇo na śāntiṃ labʰate naraḥ ||

Section 12

1 vātikasya yatʰā vaidyaḥ paittikasya ca niścaye | rogasya bʰaiṣaje datte karmasiddʰim avāpnuyāt || 2 tasmāt tāvat parīkṣeta yāvan niṣpannam adbʰutam | asadasyasadasyānāṃ kartuḥ kārayitus tatʰā || 3 viguṇaṃ kriyamāṇaṃ tu karma kuryād upadravam | viśeṣato nihanyeta kartāraṃ sapariccʰadam || 4 hetuśrutaṃ ca dr̥ṣṭaṃ ca tasmāt sāguṇyam ācaret | saguṇe ca kr̥te tasmin sarvasaṃpad bʰaved dʰruvam || 5 aśokapuṣpair home tu madʰukṣīrasamanvitaiḥ | prāpnoti sukr̥tair vipro gandʰarvapadam uttamam || 6 brahmādistambaparyantaṃ yaṃ yaṃ kāmaṃ samīhate | tat tat prāpnoty ayatnena satyam etad dvijottamāḥ ||

Pariśiṣṭa 70b: gārgyāṇi

Section 1

1 oṃ praṇamya viṣṭarāsīnāṃ brahmāṇaṃ kavisattamam | praṇamya śirasā devaṃ gautamaḥ paryapr̥ccʰata || 2 adbʰutāni suraśreṣṭʰa prajānām ahitāya vai | śamanaṃ ca tatʰā teṣāṃ prabrūhi vinayena me || 3 tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | abravīt paramaḥ prītaḥ sarvotpātapratikriyām || 4 śr̥ṇu vatsa yatʰānyāyaṃ dvādaśādʰyāyasaṃgraham | pracyamānam aśeṣaṃ taṃ vātavaikr̥tanoditam || 5 yasmāc ca vāyur valavāñ śreṣṭʰaḥ sarvādbʰutodbʰavaḥ | tasmāt tam eva pratʰamaṃ pravakṣyāmi yatʰāvidʰi ||

Section 2

1 yānti yānāny ayuktāni vinā nr̥bʰis tatʰā | yuktāni vā na gaccʰanti narendrāṇāṃ mahad bʰayam || 2 bʰeryo mr̥daṅgāḥ paṭahā vādyante vāpy anāhatāḥ | āhatāś ca na vādyante acalāni calanti vā || 3 araṇye tūryanirgʰoṣo yadi śrūyeta nābʰasaḥ | śarīraṃ vyatʰate tatra yadi vā veśmani śrutaḥ || 4 śrūyante ca mahāśabdā gītagāndʰarvanisvanāḥ | śarīraṃ bādʰyate tatra vyādʰir vā sumahān bʰavet || 5 koṣṭʰe vā patate yatra hastād darvī kadā cana | patate musalaṃ cāpi śūrpaṃ vā dʰūyate yadi ||

Section 3

1 golāṅgalānāṃ saṃsargo vikāraś candrasūryayoḥ | nārīṃ vā dʰayate nārī jāyate tumulaṃ bʰayam || 2 pratyāharanti sarpanti stambʰaprāsādapādapāḥ | śayanāsanayānāni niyataṃ nr̥pater vadʰaḥ || 3 vāti cākālilo vāyur gʰoraḥ śarkarakarṣaṇaḥ | pātayan vr̥kṣaveśmāni kalpānta iva bʰīṣaṇaḥ || 4 saptāham atʰa vā pakṣaṃ nibadʰnāty atidāruṇam | tryahād yadi na varṣeta gʰoraṃ śastrabʰayaṃ bʰavet || 5 vāyavyeṣv eva nr̥patir vāyuṃ saptabʰir arcayet | dvāv imāv iti tisro hi japtavyāḥ prayatair dvijaiḥ ||

Section 4

1 bahvannadakṣiṇo homaḥ kartavyo 'tiprayatnataḥ | vāyavyām eva śāntau ca vāyoḥ savitur āvapet || 2 ādāv ante ca madʰye ca tatʰaivam anuyojayet | gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād vāyavīśāntisiddʰaye || 3 yamakaṃ jāyate puṣpaṃ pʰalaṃ vā yamakaṃ yadi | kumudotpalapadmāni ekanāle bahūny api || 4 bahuśīrṣā dviśīrṣā vā tatʰānyaprasavā api | yavā vā vrīhayo vāpi svāmino maraṇāya te || 5 ekavr̥kṣe ca saṃpaśyen nānātvaṃ pʰalapuṣpayoḥ | vyatyāsam anyatʰātvaṃ vā paracakrāgamo bʰavet ||

Section 5

[The manuscripts contain no kʰaṇḍikā five.]

Section 6

1 anr̥tu pʰalapuṣpaṃ vā na yatʰartu pʰalanti vā | oṣadʰīvīrudʰo vāpi janamārabʰayaṃ bʰavet || 2 atʰa dʰānyaviparyāse abʰadraṃ cāpi śaṃsati | tilā vā samatailāḥ syuḥ surātailā bʰavanti vā || 3 agrāmyaṃ kārayet puṣpaṃ pʰalaṃ vā vikr̥taṃ nr̥paḥ | dʰānyānāṃ vaikr̥te kṣetraṃ saha sasyena dāpayet || 4 sauryaṃ caruṃ puṣpapʰale vikr̥te paśum eva ca | kṣaitrapatyaṃ ca bʰaumaṃ ca nirvapet sasyavaikr̥te || 5 sauryī śāntiḥ prayoktavyā sauryair mantrair yatʰāvidʰi | uccā patantam ity r̥gbʰyāṃ garbʰaṃ tu parikīrtitam ||

Section 7

1 bʰaumena cānuvākena garbʰayet sasyavaikr̥te | sadakṣiṇair dvijair bʰuktaiḥ kartāraṃ cārcayet tataḥ || 2 pureṣu yeṣu dr̥śyante pādapā devacoditāḥ | rudanto vā hasanto vā sravanto vā bahūn rasān || 3 arogā vā nivāte ca śākʰā muñcanty asaṃbʰrame | pʰalaṃ puṣpaṃ tatʰā bālā darśayantīti hāsanam || 4 sarvāvastʰāṃ darśayantaḥ pʰalapuṣpam anārtavam | [kṣipraṃ tatra bʰayaṃ gʰoraṃ gʰoraṃ pravaryteta caturvidʰam || 5 sarpān matsyān pakṣiṇo vā yatra devaḥ pravarṣati | tatra sasyopagʰātaḥ syād bʰayaṃ vātipravartate || 6 surāsavaṃ tatʰā kṣaudraṃ sarpis tailaṃ tatʰā dadʰi | yatra varṣati parjanyaḥ kṣudragas tatra jāyate || 7 ulkātārāś ca dʰiṣṇyeṣu yadāṅgārāṃś ca varṣati | tadā vyādʰibʰayaṃ gʰoraṃ teṣu deśeṣu nirdiśet || 8 nārācāḥ śaktayaḥ kʰaḍgāḥ pradīpyante yadā muhuḥ | tadā śastrabʰayaṃ gʰoraṃ teṣu deśeṣu nirdiśet || 9 pumān aśvo gajo vāpi yadā yatra pradīpyate | naśyanti sevakās tatra pradʰānaś ca vinaṅkṣyati || 10 yatra sravec caityavr̥kṣaḥ sahasā vividʰān rasān | pr̥tʰakpr̥tʰak samastān vā tat pravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam || 11 gʰr̥te madʰuni dugdʰe ca gʰr̥te dugdʰe tatʰāmbʰasi | kṣaudre madʰuni pānīye gʰr̥te caivāparaṃ payaḥ || 12 yatraitac ca mahotpātaṃ vr̥kṣeṣu syāt sudāruṇam | surāsave mitʰobʰedaḥ śoṇite śastrapātanam || 13 taile pradʰānā vadʰyante bʰakte kṣudbʰayam ādiśet | anr̥tau cet pʰalaṃ yatra puṣpaṃ vā dr̥śyate drume || 14 dʰruvaṃ syād daśame māsi rājñas tatra viparyayaḥ | puṣpe puṣpaṃ bʰaved yatra pʰale caiva tatʰā pʰalam || 15 parṇe parṇaṃ vijānīyāt tatra nānāvidʰaṃ bʰayam | śuklena vāsasā yatra caityavr̥kṣaḥ samāvr̥taḥ || 16 brāhmaṇānāṃ bʰayaṃ gʰoraṃ tadā tīvraṃ vinirdiśet | raktavastrāvr̥taiś cānyaiḥ kṣatraiyāṇāṃ mahābʰayam || 17 pītavastraiś tu vaiśyānāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ kr̥ṣṇavāsasaiḥ | nīlaiḥ sasyopagʰātāya miśrais tu mr̥gapakṣiṇām || 18 vivarṇair vāyavas tīvrāḥ paraṃ syur daśamāsataḥ | daivatāni pralapanti yasya rāṣṭre hasanti vā || 19 udīkṣante puro vāpi tatra vidyān mahad bʰayam | vihasanti nimīlanti liṅgāni vikr̥tāni ca || 20 māsāntareṇa jānīyāt tatra tatra mahad bʰayam | yatra citram udīkṣeta gāyate ceṣṭate muhuḥ || 21 eteṣv aṣṭasu māseṣu rājño maraṇam ādiśet | citrāṇi yatra liṅgāni tatʰaivāyatanāni ca || 22 vikāraṃ kuryur atyartʰaṃ tatra vidyān mahābʰayam | utpāṭanaṃ tadāgānāṃ saraso vā fires tatʰā || 23 samuddeśe pradīpyante vidyāt tatra bʰayaṃ mahat | yatra vr̥kṣā akālīnaṃ darśanaṃ pʰalapuṣpayoḥ] || 24 kṣīraṃ snehaṃ surāṃ raktaṃ madʰu toyaṃ sravanti vā | śūṣyanty arogāḥ sahasā śuṣkā ruhanti vā punaḥ || 25 uttiṣṭʰanti niṣīdanti tat pravakṣyāny ataḥ param ||

Section 8

1 hasane dehanāśaḥ syād yodʰā naśyanti śakʰayā | saṃbʰramo deśanāśāya pʰalī śilpikṣayāya ca || 2 bālānāṃ maraṇaṃ kuryād bālānāṃ pʰalapuṣpatā | svarāṣṭrabʰedaṃ kurute pʰalapuṣpam anārtavam || 3 kṣayaḥ kṣīrasrave jñeyaḥ snehe durbʰikṣalakṣaṇam | vāhanāpacayaṃ madye rakte saṃgrāmam ādiśet || 4 madʰusrāve bʰaved vyādʰir jalasrāve na varṣati | arogā yadi śuṣyante vidyād durbʰikṣalakṣaṇam || 5 bʰedaḥ svapatitottʰāne rudatsv annakṣayo bʰavet | jalpane dʰananāśaḥ syād gulmavallīlatāsu ca ||

Section 9

1 pūjitānāṃ jalasrutau rājño mr̥tyuṃ samādiśet | āccʰādayitvā taṃ vr̥kṣāṃ gandʰamālyair vibʰūṣayet || 2 bʰojanaṃ cātra viprāṇāṃ madʰusarpiḥsamanvitam | cʰattradʰvajaṃ ca dātavyaṃ parṇahomas tatʰā param || 3 mantrair auṣadʰasaṃyuktair bʰvoradāban ataḥ param | baliṃ caivopahārāṃś ca gītanr̥tyaṃ samantataḥ || 4 gandʰamālyaṃ ca dʰūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ dadyāt tatʰaiva ca | bʰakṣabʰojyānnapānaṃ ca rudrasyopaharen niśi || 5 pākaś ca daśame māsi śukrasya vacanaṃ yatʰā | br̥haspatis tatʰāditye bruvete yat tatʰaiva tat ||

Section 10

1 raudrī caivātra kartavyā vr̥kṣādbʰutavināśinī | durave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyān niṣkaṃ bʰūmiṃ ca tatra vai || 2 akālaprasuvo nāryaḥ kālātītāḥ prajās tatʰā | saṃbaddʰayugmaprasavā dviyugmaprasavā api || 3 amānuṣāṇi ruṇḍāni saṃjāyante yadā striyām | atyaṅgāni anaṅgāni hīnāṅgāny atʰa vā punaḥ || 4 catuṣpatpakṣisadr̥śāny ardʰamānuṣavanti ca | vināśas tatsya deśasya kulasya ca vinirdiśet || 5 aprāptavayaso garbʰo dvicatuṣpatstriyo 'pi vā | vidʰvastaṃ vikr̥taṃ cāpi prajāyeta bʰayāya tat ||

Section 11

1 tāny āśu parabʰūmiṣu tyaktavyāni śubʰārtʰibʰiḥ | śāntiś cātra prakartavyā brāhmaṇair brahmavādibʰiḥ || 2 vaḍavā hastinī gaur vā yadi yugmaṃ prasūyate | vijātaṃ vikr̥taṃ vāpi ṣaṇmāsair mriyate nr̥paḥ || 3 apatyāni ca yūtʰebʰyas tyājyāni parabʰūmiṣu | svāmino nagaraṃ yūtʰam anyatʰā tu vināśayet || 4 viyoniṣu yadā yānti ṃśrībʰāvaḥ prajāsv api | kʰaroṣṭrahayamātaṅgāḥ pakṣiṇo vā na sādʰu tat || 5 akāle vāpi mādyante kāle vāpu amadā yadi | śivoṣṭrahayamātaṅgāḥ pakṣiṇo vā na sādʰu tat ||

Section 12

1 atʰānaḍvān anaḍvāhaṃ dʰenur dʰenuṃ pibed yadi | śunī vā dʰayate dʰenuṃ śunīṃ dʰenur atʰāpi vā || 2 [tiryagyonau mānuṣī vā paracakrāgamo bʰavet | amānuṣā mānuṣāṇi jalapante prāṇino yadi || 3 viceṣṭāṃ vā virāvaṃ vā māsena mriyate nr̥paḥ] | catuṣpatpakṣibʰujagān mānuṣī janayed yadi || 4 tiryagyonau mānuṣaṃ vā paracakrāgamo bʰavet | jaṅgame stʰāvaraṃ jātaṃ stʰāvare vātʰa jaṅgamam || 5 tasmin yoniviparyāse paracakrāgamo bʰavet | tyāgo vivāso dānaṃ vā dattvāpy āśu śubʰaṃ bʰavet ||

Section 13

1 stʰālīpākena yaṣṭavyaṃ paśunā vā purohitaḥ | prājāpatyena mantreṇa yajed bahvannadakṣiṇām || 2 yāmyākarmaprayogas tu pratʰamaṃ tatra dr̥śyate | prājāpatyāṃ tataḥ śāntiṃ prājārtʰī kārayen nr̥paḥ || 3 ādāv ante ca madʰye ca śāntāv uktas tu tadgaṇaḥ | ārogyaṃ ca śivaṃ caiva deśe tasmin nr̥pe bʰavet || 4 yatrādbʰutāni dr̥śyante vicitrāṇi samantataḥ | susamr̥ddʰo 'pi deśaḥ sa kṣipram eva vinaśyati || 5 rājaveśmasu vaikr̥tye prāsādadʰvajatoraṇe | autpātikāni dr̥śyante rājñas tatra mahad bʰayam ||

Section 14

1 prāsādatoraṇāṭṭāladvāraprāsādaveśmanām | akasmāt patanaṃ teṣāṃ rājamr̥tyukaraṃ smr̥tam || 2 devarājadʰvajānāṃ ca patanaṃ bʰaṅga eva vā | niṣevaṇaṃ vā kravyādaiḥ..........prabʰraṣṭair vītaraśmikaiḥ ||

Section 15

1 prabʰraṣṭagrahanakṣatrair diśaḥ sarvāḥ samākulāḥ | saṃdʰyā cobʰayatʰā dīptā tatra vidyān mahad bʰayam || 2 yadi vā dīryate 'kasmād bʰūmiś cʰidrībʰaved yadi | prakampate 'timātraṃ vā sarveṣu ca bʰayāya tat || 3 rakṣaḥpataṃgaiḥ pantʰāno na vahanti bʰayānvitāḥ | rakṣorūpāṇi dr̥śyante na ca rakṣā gr̥heṣv api || 4 saṃpraviṣṭaiḥ piśācair vā rakṣobʰir vāpi tannibʰaiḥ | acirān nagaraṃ tatra janamāreṇa māryate || 5 r̥tavas tu viparyastā brāhmaṇāś ca vidʰarmiṇaḥ | nakṣatrāṇi viyogīni bʰayam īdr̥k pradarśanam ||

Section 16

1 apūjyā yatra pūjyante na pūjyante ca pūjitāḥ | pūjyeṣv adānaniṣṭʰā ca bʰayam īdr̥k pradarśanam || 2 nādīyante na pūjyante brāhmaṇā balibʰiḥ surāḥ | na caivātmīyadʰarmeṣu ratiṃ kurvanty adʰarmataḥ || 3 bʰinnāḥ kauṭilyabahulā gajāḥ puruṣavājinaḥ | kalahe syur nirutsāhāḥ sasatyāḥ satyavarjitāḥ || 4 śīlācāravihīnāś ca madyamāṃsānr̥tapriyāḥ | nagnapāṣaṇḍabʰūyiṣṭʰā vināśe paryupastʰite || 5 mahābaliṃ mahāśāntiṃ bʰojyāni sumahānti ca | prājāpatyaṃ mahendraṃ ca mahādevam atʰāpi vā ||

Section 17

1 aindrastʰāne tu māhendrīṃ raudre raudrīṃ prayojayet | gavām aṣṭaśataṃ dadyād viprebʰyo manujādʰipaḥ || 2 gurave tu śataṃ niṣkaṃ prajāsv evaṃ śivaṃ bʰavet | anāvr̥ṣṭyātivr̥ṣṭyā vā durbʰikṣeṇa bʰayaṃ bʰavet || 3 akālavarṣo rogāya ativr̥ṣṭir bʰayāya ca | anabʰraṃ varṣate 'kasmād vaidyutaṃ garjitaṃ tatʰā || 4 anabʰre vāpi nirgʰātaḥ patito rājamr̥tyave | tīkṣṇaṃ ca varṣaty anr̥tau r̥tuṣv eva na varṣati || 5 yadā coṣṇe bʰavec cʰītaṃ śīte coṣṇaṃ tatʰaiva ca | dr̥ṣṭo bʰāvas tu vikr̥to na yatʰartu svarūpakaḥ || 6 anārogyaṃ bʰavec caiva prajānām iti nirdiśet ||

Section 18

1 saptarātraṃ yadā varṣet prabaddʰaṃ pākaśāsanaḥ | anr̥tau tasya deśasya pradʰānasya vadʰo dʰruvam || 2 śoṇitaṃ varṣate yatra tatra śastrabʰayaṃ bʰavet | majjāstʰisnehamāṃsaṃ vā janamārībʰayaṃ bʰavet || 3 aṅgārapāṃsuvr̥ṣṭes tu nagaraṃ tad vinaśyati | pʰalaṃ puṣpaṃ śamīdʰānyaṃ hiraṇyaṃ vā bʰayāya tat || 4 jantavo dīnavikr̥tāḥ palālo 'pi vināśanaḥ | cʰidrāvartāḥ plavaṅgaś ca sasyānām ativardʰanam || 5 anabʰre vā divā rātrau śvetam indrāyudʰaṃ bʰavet | pūrvapaścāduttare vā dakṣiṇe vāpi dr̥śyate || 6 susamr̥ddʰam api stʰānaṃ durbʰikṣeṇa vinaśyati ||

Section 19

1 yady anabʰre 'pi vimale sūryacʰāyā na dr̥śyate | na nirabʰre pratīpā vā tatra deśabʰayaṃ bʰavet || 2 sūryendravāyuparjanyā yaṣṭavyā varṣavaikr̥te | annāni sahiraṇyāni dʰānyaṃ gāvaś ca dakṣiṇāḥ || 3 vaiśvadevī ca kartavyā sarvādbʰutavināśinī | gurave ca hayaḥ śvetaḥ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ || 4 śataṃ niṣkaṃ suvarṇasya dātavyaṃ vā gavāṃ śatam || 5 atʰāto 'gnivaikr̥tam adʰyāyaṃ vyākʰyāsyāmo yatʰovāca bʰagavāñśukraḥ || 6 anindʰano 'gnir dīpyeta yatra tūrṇam agʰasvanaḥ | na dīpyate sendʰano vā sarāṣṭraṃ pīḍayen nr̥pam || 7 prajvaled dadʰi māṃsaṃ vā tatʰā dūrvāpi kiṃ cana | agniṃ vinā yadāśuṣkaṃ niyataṃ nr̥pater vadʰaḥ ||

Section 20

1 prāsādaṃ toraṇaṃ dvāraṃ prākāraṃ kāśyapaṃ gr̥ham | śayanāsanayānaṃ ca dʰvajaṃ cʰattraṃ sacāmaram || 2 anagninā yadi dahed vidyutā vāpi nirdahet | saptāhābʰyantare tatra niyataṃ nr̥pater vadʰaḥ || 3 aniśāyāṃ tamāṃsi syur yadi vā pāṃsavo rajaḥ | dʰūmāś cānagnijā yatra tatra vidyān mahad bʰayam || 4 rātrau divā cānabʰre vā yadi jvālā pradr̥śyate | garhitaṃ jyotiṣāṃ caiva darśanaṃ vā bʰaven niśi || 5 purāṇāṃ caiva patanaṃ jvalatāṃ ca muhurmuhur | dr̥śyate 'nyac ca sahasā tatrāpy agnibʰayaṃ vadet ||

Section 21

1 prāsādādiṣu caityeṣu yadi dʰūmo vināgninā | bʰavaty agnir adʰūmo vā tatʰaivātibʰayāvahaḥ || 2 jvalanti yadi śastrāṇi vinamanty unnamanti vā | kośebʰyo vāpi niryānti saṃgrāmas tumulo bʰavet || 3 pradīpyante ca sahasā catuṣpatpakṣimānuṣāḥ | vr̥kṣā vā parvatā vāpi tatra vidyān mahad bʰayam || 4 śayanāsanayāneṣu keśaprāvaraṇeṣu ca | dr̥śyate 'tīva sahasā tatrāpy agnibʰayaṃ bʰavet || 5 garjanty āyudʰaśastrāṇi vinamanty unnamanti vā | dʰanunā saha vā bāṇāḥ saṃgrāmas tumulo bʰavet ||

Section 22

1 samidbʰiḥ kṣīrar̥kṣāṇāṃ sarṣapais tu gʰr̥tena ca | hotavyo 'gniḥ svakair mantraiḥ mantraiḥ suvarṇaṃ cātra dakṣiṇā || 2 pāyasaṃ sarpiṣā miśraṃ dvijātīn bʰojayet tataḥ | tebʰya eva yatʰāśaktyā dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayen nr̥paḥ || 3 agnir bʰūmyām iti tribʰir āgneyaṃ tatra kārayet | gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyān niṣkam aśvaṃ ca sundaram ||

Section 23

1 gārgyeṇoktaṃ pravakṣyāmi kr̥tsnam utpātalakṣaṇam | bʰūmikampo bʰaved yatra devatāpratimā haset || 2 devatā bʰramate yatra mr̥tyus tatra vinirdiśet | garjanaṃ vāpi kūpānām upasargas tu jāyate || 3 pratisrotavahā nadyo bʰavanti ca katʰaṃ cana | ṣaḍbʰir māsair vijānīyāt paracakrābʰimarśanam || 4 akālajaṃ pʰalaṃ puṣpaṃ śītoṣṇatvam akālajam | anyaṃ svāminam iccʰanti nadyaś cākālasaṃbʰavāḥ || 5 acalaṃ ca calaṃ yatra calaṃ vā<py> acalaṃ bʰavet | rājā vinaśyate tara deśo vāpi vinaśyati || 6 divā tārā yatra paśyec cʰvetaḥ pakṣy atʰa vā bʰavet | rātrau cendrāyudʰaṃ paśyed deśabʰaṅgaṃ vinirdiśet || 7 śaśakaṃ jambukaṃ vāpi sūkaraṃ hariṇaṃ tatʰā | stʰānamadʰye yadā paśyec cʰūnyaṃ bʰavati niścayam || 8 araṇyamr̥gajātīyāḥ svayaṃ yānti nr̥pālayam | tat stʰānaṃ tu bʰavec cʰūnyaṃ bʰagnaprākāratoraṇam || 9 prākāraveśmabʰiṭṭīṣu toraṇe gokule 'pi vā | madʰūni yatra dr̥śyante tatra vai kasya kiṃ pʰalam ||........................ 10 kālanaṣṭapatʰaṃ sīmāṃ tr̥ṇavallīsamākulām | sa deśo mānuṣair mukto mr̥gāṇāṃ gocaro bʰavet || 11 pratyādityaṃ yadā paśyet pure devakule 'pi vā | api śakrasamo rājā abdamadʰye vinaśyati || 12 vāpīkūpataḍāgeṣu nadyāṃ vā tarate śilā | rājabʰaṅgaṃ bʰavec caiva cauravyādʰibʰayaṃ tatʰā || 13 rājagāmiṣu puṣpeṣu vastreṣv ābʰaraṇeṣu ca | anagninā yadi dahet parigʰaṃ tatra vai dʰruvam || 14 tat pātaparityakta kadā cid api budʰasyādayaṃ bʰavati | dahanaṃ pavanajalamaraṇarogarakṣakṣayāya buddʰivāk karoti budʰaḥ || 15 tatra kuryān mahāśāntim amr̥tāṃ viśvabʰeṣajīm ||

Pariśiṣṭa 70c: bārhaspatyāni

Section 22

1 om āsīnaṃ tu himavati br̥haspatiṃ sukʰāvaham | gautamaḥ paripr̥ccʰati vinayāt saṃśitavrataḥ || 2 katʰam agniḥ parīkṣyo 'yaṃ mantrakarmaṇi śobʰanaḥ | svarūpaṃ jñāpaya tvaṃ hi śubʰāśubʰanibodʰane ||

Section 23

1 br̥haspatiḥ pratyāha taṃ gautam || śvetaḥ sugandʰiḥ padmābʰo nirbʰūmo dundubʰisvanaḥ | asakto 'muṭitaśikʰaḥ snigdʰottʰāyī pradakṣiṇaḥ || 2 hūyamānaḥ pradīptaḥ syād dīptatejāḥ sukʰapradaḥ | śāntikarmaṇi yatrāgnir niyataṃ siddʰilakṣaṇam || 3 svastikā vardʰamānā ca śrīvatsā ca pradakṣiṇā | jvālārūpeṇa dr̥śyeta sā vai śrīḥ sarvatomukʰī || 4 yadā hotra prasannena hūyamāno yatʰā śikʰī | gʰoṣam utpādayan snigdʰaṃ kalyāṇaṃ tad vinirdiśet || 5 dīptaś ca ratnasaṃkāśaḥ kṣemo dundubʰivad gʰanaḥ | dʰūmaḥ praśasto bʰavati svārtʰasiddʰikaro nr̥ṇam ||

Section 24

1 snigdʰagʰoṣo 'lpadʰūmaś ca gauravarṇo mahān bʰavet | piṇḍitārcir vapuṣmān vā pāvakaḥ siddʰikārakaḥ || 2 yadā tv agniḥ sarvadiktʰā jvālāgraiḥ spr̥śate haviḥ | tadāsya nr̥patiḥ śīgʰraṃ pararāṣṭraṃ ca mardati || 3 tiṣṭʰantaṃ stʰāvaraṃ snigdʰaṃ śrūyate yatra gītakam | vācaḥ prasannā homeṣu maṅgalyāś caiva siddʰaye || 4 kokilasya māyurasya bʰāsasya kuralasya ca | homeṣu śravaṇaṃ caiva prādakṣiṇyaṃ ca śasyate || 5 śatapattrā rudantī ca cāṣasya nandanaṃ tatʰā | rambʰaṇaṃ caiva dʰenūnāṃ havaneṣu praśasyate ||

Section 25

1 padmavaiḍūryanikāśā vāditrāṇāṃ ca nisvanāḥ | gāvaḥ savarṇavatsā ca dr̥ṣṭā home praśasyate || 2 vikāsipadmasadr̥śaḥ prasannārcir hutāśanaḥ | susamānābʰir arcābʰiḥ snigdʰābʰir anupūrvaśaḥ || 3 gambʰīraṃ nardate yatra tad agryaṃ siddʰilakṣaṇam | akṣatān pʰalapuṣpāṇi vardʰamānam apāṃ gʰaṭam || 4 dr̥ṣṭvā vā yadi vā śrutvā karmasiddʰiṃ samādiśet | pīṭʰacʰattradʰvajanibʰā jvālā vāraṇasaṃnibʰāḥ || 5 praśastā ujjvalāś caiva vajrakuṇḍalasaṃnibʰāḥ | pradakṣiṇagatiḥ śrīmān agniḥ kartur manoharaḥ | yasya syād vijayaṃ kuryāt kṣipraṃ narapater dʰruvam ||

Section 26

1 bʰūmyāṃ megʰābʰivr̥ṣṭānāṃ madʰupāyasasarpiṣām | kr̥ṣṇavartmā sugandʰiḥ syāj jayaṃ kṣitipater vadet || 2 śaṅkʰasvastikarūpāṇi cakrarūpaṃ tatʰā gadā | śiromālā ca dr̥śyeta tad vai vijayalakṣaṇam || 3 gʰr̥tavarṇanibʰas tv agniḥ snigdʰagʰoṣo mahāsvanaḥ | citrabʰānuḥ prasanno vā niyataṃ siddʰilakṣaṇam || 4 mr̥gapakṣiṇa āraṇyāḥ praviśanti yadā puram | grāmyā vā tyaktvā nagaram araṇyaṃ yānti nirbʰayāḥ || 5 divā rātricarā vāpi rātrau vāpi divācarāḥ | divā vā puramadʰyastʰā gʰoraṃ vāśyanti nirbʰayāḥ ||

Section 27

1 rājadvāre puradvāre śivā vāpy aśubʰaṃ vadet | [tyaktvāraṇyaṃ ca tiṣṭʰanti nagaraṃ mr̥gapakṣiṇaḥ] || 2 āṣāḍʰe śrāvaṇe vāpi śūnyaṃ bʰavati tatpuram | [tyaktvā siṃhāḥ sahariṇā mūṣikaṃ sūkaraṃ rurum || 3 dr̥ṣṭvā praviṣṭān nagare śūnyaṃ bʰavati tatpuram] | abʰivācaṃ vadante ca paśavyā mr̥gapakṣiṇaḥ || 4 śyenā gr̥dʰrā bakāḥ kākāḥ sarve maṇḍalacāriṇaḥ | vāśante bʰairavaṃ yatra tad apy āśu vinaśyati || 5 niśāyāṃ bahavaḥ śvāno roruvanti yadā tu te | hanyamānā na gaccʰanti tatra vāso na rocate || 6 prāsādadʰvajaśālāsu prākāradvāratoraṇaiḥ | gardabʰar̥śyabʰāsānāṃ piṇḍān dr̥ṣṭvā puraṃ tyajet || 7 pūrvamukʰaś ca saṃdʰyāyām apraśāntasvaro mr̥gaḥ | grāmīṇagʰātaṃ śaṃset sa grāmaṇyapraticārataḥ || 8 grāmadvāre ca vāśyeta vanād āgatya jambukaḥ | tīkṣṇasvareṇa mahatā diṣṭo grāmavadʰo hi saḥ || 9 yad yāti veśma kapotaḥ praviśeta viśeṣataḥ | rājaveśmany ulūko vā tat tyājyam acirād gr̥ham || 10 akasmād veśmaprākāre prāsāde toraṇe dʰvaje | patanti bahavo gr̥dʰrāḥ kākolūkā bakaiḥ saha ||

Section 28

1 atʰāpy eteṣu stʰāneṣu madʰu saṃjāyate yadā | nalinī caiva valmīkaḥ ṣaṇmāsair mriyate nr̥paḥ || 2 mr̥gaḥ paśur vā pakṣī vā sūkaro vāpi vāśyate | yadi cottʰāya śr̥ṇute sa manuṣyo vinaśyati || 3 kākamūṣikamārjārāñ śvapataṃgān bʰayāvahān | atīva bahuśo dr̥ṣṭvā durbʰikṣeṇa kṣayaṃ vadet || 4 śvānaḥ śivābʰir vāśyanto bʰramantaḥ puramadʰyataḥ | astʰīni vā mr̥tādīnāṃ janamārabʰayaṃkarāḥ || 5 kāṣṭʰaṃ vā yadi vā śr̥ṅgaṃ gr̥hītvā śunakaḥ svayam | grāmamadʰyena dʰāvan syāt tatʰaivāhur mahad bʰayam ||

Section 29

1 purohitas tu kurvīta kāpotīṃ śāntim uttamām | devāḥ kapota iti ca sūktaṃ tatra samādiśet || 2 āvāpe vyatiṣaṅge ca upariṣṭāc ca hūyate | kāmikāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād gurur vā yena tuṣyati || 3 devatārcāḥ pranr̥tyanti dīpyanti prajvalanti vā | udvijanti rudante vā prasvidyante hasanti vā || 4 uttiṣṭʰanti niṣīdanti pradʰāvanti pibanti vā | ejanti vikṣipante vā gātrapraharaṇadʰvajān || 5 avāṅmukʰā vadante vā stʰānāt stʰānaṃ vrajanti vā | vapante vāgnim udakaṃ snehaṃ raktaṃ payo vasām ||

Section 30

1 jalpanti vā niśvasanti viceṣṭante rudanti vā | citraṃ saṃvīkṣyate yatra gātrair vāpi viceṣṭitaiḥ || 2 yatraite saṃpradr̥śyante vikārāḥ sahasottʰitāḥ | liṅgāyatanacaityeṣu tatra vāso na rocate || 3 rājño vā vyasanaṃ tatra sa vā deṣaḥ pralīyate | kṣucśastramaraṇair vāpi kiṃ cit tatrābʰiśasyate || 4 devatāyatanair vāpi prayātāḥ sumahotsavaiḥ | japahomaś ca kalpantā sīdatāṃ ca same patʰi || 5 same pātam akasmāc ca udāsīnāṃ tatʰaiva ca | dr̥śyate tad vināśāya rājño janapadasya vā ||

Section 31

1 yatra prastʰāni bʰūtāni liṅgasyāyatanāni ca | tatra śāmyanti gʰorāṇi japahomaś ca kalpate || 2 prasādaḥ puṇḍarīkaṃ vā viśīryeta pateta vā | vātavajrahato vāpi puramukʰye bʰayaṃ bʰavet || 3 pitāmahasya dʰarmeṣu yan nimittaṃ dvijeṣu tat | aśvakrāntāgniyāneṣu yāni tāni purohite || 4 paśūnāṃ rudrajaṃ jñeyaṃ nr̥pāṇāṃ lokapālajam | jñeyaṃ māṇḍalikānāṃ ca yat tat skandaviśākʰayoḥ || 5 laukikaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ jñeyaṃ vaiśvadevaṃ ca sarvadā | senāpatau gaṇeśānāṃ gāndʰarvaṃ saciveṣu ca || 6 devapreṣyaṃ nr̥papreṣye devastrīṇāṃ nr̥pastriyām | kāśyapaṃ yantraprāsāde vāstoṣpatyaṃ pure stʰitam || 7 kumārīṣu kumārījaṃ kumāreṣu kumārajam | yakṣarākṣasanāgaiś ca yatʰoktaiḥ pānakarma ca ||

Section 32

1 atʰātaḥ sarvasarvasamuccʰayaḥ ekam adʰyāyaṃ vyākʰyāsyāmo yatʰovāca bʰagavān br̥haspatiḥ || 2 yad dvādaśabʰir adʰyāyair vyākʰyānaṃ parikīrtitam | tat samāsena bʰūyo 'pi śr̥ṇu paryāyam āgatam || 3 parājito rāhunipīḍitamaṇḍalo vivarṇaḥ saṃdʰyāvikr̥to niḥprabʰo yadā | astamanaṃ yāti divākaraḥ tadāśu vidyāt subrahmajanakṣayam || 4 gr̥hīto rāhuṇā sārdʰam uttiṣṭʰati divākaraḥ | tadā dʰarmapʰalaṃ kṣīṇaṃ kalim āviśate prajā || 5 amukto rāhuṇā sārdʰam uttiṣṭʰati yadā śaśī | tadā dʰarmapʰalaṃ kṣīṇaṃ kalim āviśate prajā || 6 amukto rāhuṇā sārdʰam astaṃ gaccʰati candramāḥ | tadā tato bʰayaṃ vidyān mr̥tyum āviśate prajā || 7 avādyamānāḥ paṭahāḥ pravadanti muhurmuhuḥ | śastrāṇi vāhanāni ca jvalanty aśubʰadāruṇam || 8 vātaprakopo rajasānuviddʰā diśaś ca saṃdʰyā ca gʰanānuyātā | drakṣanti saṃdʰyā yadi pañcavarṇā bʰayāni rājñaḥ prativedayanti || 9 anabʰre stanate yatra nabʰogulma gulmāyate | kṣipraṃ vidravate rāṣṭraṃ daśavarṣāṇi pañca ca || 10 anabʰre patate vidyud darśayed vāgʰanottʰitām | anabʰre vāpi nirgʰātaḥ patito rājamr̥tyave || 11 yady ahni vāteṣu mahendrarekʰā mahendracāpaḥ samudeti rātrau | tadā bʰayaṃ pārtʰivamaṇḍalānāṃ vadanti śāstrārtʰavido dvijendrāḥ || 12 nikalkayukto niśi sendracāpo vivardʰamānaḥ samudeti rātrau | viśīryamāṇā patate tatʰolkā tadā bʰayaṃ pārtʰivamaṇḍalānām || 13 muñcanti nāgā rudʰiraṃ karaiś ca lomāni dīpyanti turaṃgamāṇām | dīpyanti kʰaḍgāni ca kʰecarāṇi cihnāni rājñaḥ prativedayanti || 14 girivarapatanaṃ svabʰūmicālaḥ pratibʰayatā ca tatʰaiva mānuṣāṇām | vikr̥tajananam uktim ugravācā mahati bʰaye mr̥gapakṣiṇo vadanti || 15 cʰattre gr̥he vāsaratʰe dʰvaje ca dʰūmaḥ samuttiṣṭʰati yasya cāgniḥ | sa pārtʰivaḥ kṣīnamanuṣyakośaḥ prāpnoti nāśaṃ ca janakṣayaṃ ca || 16 mahormibʰiḥ svair vitatair jalogʰair nadyaḥ svakūlāc ca haranti vr̥kṣān | yadi pratisrotavahās tadā syur vināśanā deśaparā nr̥pasya || 17 yadā tu gʰāte ca divākaraprabʰāḥ svareṇubʰir vāpi vidʰūmasaṃbʰramāḥ | na tasya vāsaṃ viṣaye vadanti āhur gaṇānāṃ ca vivr̥ddʰināśaḥ || 18 hutāśanasy jvalanaṃ niredʰaṃ tatʰā na caiva jvalate ca sedʰmā | .......... bʰayāni rājñaḥ prativedayanti || 19 śiloccayānāṃ ca śilānipātaḥ puradrumāṇāṃ ca viṣāṇapātaḥ | caityadrumāṇāṃ ca tatʰaiva pāto bʰayāni rājñaḥ prativedayanti || 20 acālyavatsāḥ puragopureṣu bʰramanti gāvaḥ kr̥taraudraśabdāḥ | mr̥ṇālabāddʰāś ca gajā bʰavanti bʰayāni rājñaḥ prativedayanti || 21 prāsādagopuramukʰāś ca patanti yatra indradʰvajottʰitavanaspativājināṃ ca | teṣāṃ vadanti pacanāni sukʰāvahāni saumyādi saṃprabʰayatā ca tatʰādiśanti || 22 ūrdʰvaṃ vilokya nagaraṃ pratisaṃniviṣṭāḥ sūryodaye kʰalu rudanti śivātiraudram | gr̥dʰrāś ca maṇḍalasamutpatitā bʰramanti prāptaṃ bʰayaṃ janapadasya samādiśanti || 23 daṇḍāśaniḥ patati yatra savispʰuliṅgā bʰūḥ kampate dinakarasya bʰavet praśāntiḥ | candʰre ca yatra vikr̥taṃ ca bʰaved aśāntaṃ māsāt samudbʰavati tatra bʰayo 'tigʰoraḥ || 24 caityadrumāṇāṃ rudʰiraprakopāḥ kabandʰayānāni bʰavanti yatra | saṃdʰyāsu rakṣo 'dʰipater janānāṃ prabʰūti rājño 'tibʰaye bʰavanti || 25 vr̥ṣṭir yadā varṣati reṇuvarṣais tatopariṣṭād dʰaritālavarṣam | tataḥ paraṃ varṣati śailavarṣaṃ tadā balaṃ naśyati pārtʰivasya || 26 āraṇyo grāmavāsī mr̥gaśakunigaṇo grāmavāsī vanānte gr̥dʰrāṇāṃ saṃnipāto narapatibʰavane gopure vā pure vā | yatra syān mānuṣīṇāṃ kʰarakarabʰamukʰānekarūpā prasūtis tatstʰāne jīvitārtʰī stʰitim ati kurute naiva pātaiḥ praduṣṭe || 27 prayānti devāḥ sahasāyatastʰā vanāni vā yatra patanti bʰūmau | stʰānāni mucyanti nadanti ke cit tatʰā paraṃ śoṇitajagdʰagātrāḥ || 28 utpātasaṃgʰair atyugraiḥ kṣātrahāniḥ prajāyate | lokānāṃ pīḍanaṃ caiva rogacaurāgnisaṃbʰavam || 29 agnīnāṃ saṃpradoṣāḥ pratibʰayajananā dīpyamānā diśaś ca madʰyāhne cāntarikṣe grahagaṇakʰacitā gr̥dʰrasaṃgʰaiḥ prakīrṇāḥ | nirgʰātaiḥ pāṃsuvarṣaiḥ satatamalinatā bʰūpracālaś ca gʰoro devānāṃ cāśrupāto nr̥patibʰayakarā rāṣṭranāśāya caite || 30 śivādaye yatra divākarasya jvālāvimucy ūrdʰvamukʰī praroditi | samāvr̥tā vāyasagr̥dʰrasaṃgʰais tadā bʰayaṃ vedavido vadanti || 31 rudanti nāgās tu vimuktahastā vimuktadantās turagā rudanti | rudanti nāryaś ca samāgame ca tadā bʰayaṃ syāc cʰrutiliṅgamūlam || 32 yadā tu vastrāṇi varadrumāṇāṃ prakāśavr̥ṣṭyā nipatanti mūrdʰni | samīkṣya pātaṃ ca yatʰārtʰadr̥ṣṭaṃ bʰayāya rāṣṭrasya nr̥pasya vidyāt || 33 śakaṭādyāni yānāni yadāyuktāni saṃcalet | tadā janapade vidyān mahābʰayam upastʰitam || 34 yatʰaiva nityaṃ dr̥śyante tatʰaiva samudāharet | na tasyātikramaḥ kaś cid akr̥te śāntikarmaṇi || 35 kṣayo janapadastrīṇāṃ vidyād gajapurohite | japaṃ homaṃ ca śāntiṃ ca utpāteṣu prayojayet || 36 viśeṣeṇāmr̥tāṃ kuryād br̥haspativaco yatʰā | homaṃ lakṣamitaṃ kuryāj japed vā vedasaṃhitām | dānāni tu hiraṇyāni śāntikarmaṇi yojayet ||

Pariśiṣṭa 71: auśanasādbʰutāni

Section 1

1 papraccʰośanasaṃ kāvyaṃ nāradaḥ paryavastʰitaḥ | divyāṃś caivāntarikṣāṃś ca utpātān pārtʰivāṃs tatʰā || 2 r̥tūnāṃ ca viparyāse tatʰaiva mr̥gapakṣiṇām | amānuṣāṇāṃ vyāhāre stʰāvarāṇāṃ vyatikrame || 3 yonivyatikare caiva māṃsaśonitavarṣaṇe | anagnijvalane caiva tatʰā yānānusarpaṇe || 4 śastraprajvalane caiva caityaśuṣkavirohaṇe | liṅgāyatanacitrāṇāṃ rodane garjane tatʰā || 5 udapānataḍāgābān jvalane garjane 'pi vā | matsyasarpadvijātīnāṃ rasānāṃ ca pravarṣaṇe ||

Section 2

1 āyudʰānāṃ prajvalane garjane ca viśeṣataḥ | puṣpe pʰale ca vr̥kṣāṇām akāle ca virohaṇe || 2 prāsādādrivimānānāṃ prākārāṇāṃ ca kampane | gītavāditraśabdāś ca yatra syur animittataḥ || 3 ye cānye ke cid utpātā jāyante vikr̥tātmakāḥ | teṣāṃ pʰalaṃ ca kālaṃ ca tattvenācakṣva bʰārgava || 4 sa tasmai pr̥ccʰate samyaṅ nāradāyāśanāḥ kaviḥ | trividʰān apy atʰotpātān vyākʰyātum upacakrame || 5 yadā śīte bʰavaty uṣṇam uṣṇe śītam atīva ca | navamāsāt paraṃ vidyāt teṣu deśeṣu vai bʰayam ||

Section 3

1 yatrānr̥tau prabaddʰena tryahād ūrdʰvaṃ pravarṣati | tasmin deśe pradʰānasya puruṣasya vadʰo bʰavet || 2 kokilāś ca mayūrāś ca akāle madabʰāginaḥ | saṃsargaṃ vāpi gaccʰeyur vidyāj jānapadaṃ bʰayam || 3 ruravaś caiva raudrāś ca pr̥ṣatā hariṇās tatʰā | yeṣu deśeṣu dr̥śyante tān araṇyāya nirdiśet || 4 pradʰānāś caiva vadʰyante pakṣe saptadaśe tatʰā | tasmiñ janapade caiva mahad utpadyate bʰayam || 5 gāvo 'śvāḥ kuñjarāḥ śvānaḥ kʰaroṣṭrā vānaroragāḥ | nakulāḥ pakṣiṇo vyālāḥ sūkarā mahiṣā mr̥gāḥ ||

Section 4

1 sattvāny etāni jalpanti yeṣu deśeṣu mānuṣam | teṣu deśeṣu rājā tu ṣaṣṭʰe māsi vinaśyati || 2 utpātā vikr̥tātmāno dr̥śyante yatra tatra vai | deśe bʰavati śīgʰraṃ hi ṣaṇmāsād bʰayam uttamam || 3 āsanaṃ śayanaṃ yānaṃ yadā yatra prasarpati | vipakṣāt tatra tatsvāmī bʰayaṃ prāpnoti dāruṇam || 4 dʰānyakoṣṭʰāyudʰāgārāḥ pāṣāṇāḥ kūpaparvatāḥ | etāni yatra sarpanti vikr̥tāni vadanti ca || 5 bahu vā jāyate tīvraṃ tasmin deśe bʰayaṃ mahat | trīn māsān parakāle tu śeṣe saumyātikaṃ pʰalam ||

Section 5

1 deśe vā yadi vā grāme yonivyatikaro bʰavet | tatra saṃvatsarād ūrdʰvaṃ mahad utpadyate bʰayam || 2 gaur aśvaṃ vaḍavā vāpi yasmin deśe prasūyate | abʰyantareṇa tadvarṣād rājño maraṇam ādiśet || 3 mānuṣī janayed yatra tr̥ṇādān vividʰān paśūn | ṣaṇmāsottʰaṃ bʰayaṃ tīvraṃ tatra tūtpadyate mahat || 4 paracakrāgamaṃ caiva nirdiśed iha śāstravit | saṃgrāmāś cātra vipulā jāyante vikr̥tātmakāḥ || 5 sarpaṃ vā pakṣiṇaṃ vāpi janayed yatra mānuṣī | pracalas tasya deśasya ṣaṇmāsāt tu paraṃ bʰavet ||

Section 6

1 uṣṭraṃ vā yā prasūyeta vānaraṃ vāpi mānuṣī | anyad vā jaṅgamaṃ kiṃ cit stʰāvaraṃ vāpi kiṃ cana || 2 rogeṇa śastrapātena durbʰikṣeṇa ca pīḍitaḥ | sa deśo vyatʰate śīgʰraṃ rājā tatra vinaśyati || 3 amānuṣī mānuṣaṃ vā mānuṣī vāpy amānuṣam | prasūyate tu jānīyāt paracakrāgamaṃ dʰruvam || 4 caturakṣaṃ dviśīrṣaṃ vā gātrair nyūnādʰikais tatʰā | vyañjanaiś copasaṃpannaṃ mānuṣī yā prasūyate || 5 dvisaṃvatsaraparyantād rājā tatra vinaśyati | uṣṭro vr̥ṣo vāpy aśvo vā gajo vā yatra jāyate || 6 pakṣān māsāc ca bʰavati rājñas tatra bʰayaṃ mahat | paracakrasamuttʰaṃ vā sa deśo bʰayam r̥ccʰati ||

Section 7

1 yonivyatikaraṃ yatra kuryur evaṃvidʰaṃ striyaḥ | gaur vā sūyet tatʰānyāni tatra rājyaṃ vinaśyati || 2 vasanti yeṣu deśeṣu teṣu vidyān mahad bʰayam | tasmād etāni sattvāni rājā kṣipraṃ pravāsayet || 3 aśvā kiśoraṃ janayec cʰr̥ṅgiṇaṃ yatra tatra tu | ādiśen maraṇaṃ rājño varṣābʰyantara eva hi || 4 māgʰe budʰe ca mahiṣī śrāvaṇe vaḍavā divā | siṃhe gāvaḥ prasūyante svāmino mr̥tyudāyakāḥ | iti śāstrasamuccayāt || 5 nārī kʰaravr̥ṣoṣṭrāśvāñ śunaḥ sūkaragardabʰān | rākṣasān vā piśācān vā yadāpy evaṃ prasūyate || 6 vyāpadyante 'tra dʰānyāni sasyāni ca dʰanāni ca | caturvidʰaṃ bʰayaṃ gʰoraṃ kṣipraṃ tatra pravartate ||

Section 8

1 vadʰyante hi pradʰānās tu sārdʰamāsāṣṭame tatʰā | vyādʰīṃś ca teṣu deśeṣu trīṇi varṣāṇi nirdiśet || 2 anagnir jvalate yatra deśe tūrṇam anindʰanaḥ | yo rājā tasya deśasya sadeśaḥ sa vinaśyati || 3 māṃsavarṣeṇa magʰavā yatra deśe pravarṣati | astʰīni rudʰiraṃ majjāṃ vasāṃ caiteṣu vai dʰruvam || 4 paracakrāgamaḥ śīgʰraṃ vijñeyas tu mahad bʰayam | āhavāś cātra jāyante vipulā vikr̥tātmakāḥ || 5 aṅgāravālukādʰānyaṃ yatra devaḥ pravarṣati | kṣipraṃ tatra bʰayaṃ gʰoraṃ pravarteta caturvidʰam ||

Section 9

1 sarpān matsyān pakṣiṇo vā yatra devaḥ pravarṣati | tatra sasyopagʰātaḥ syād bʰayaṃ cātipravartate || 2 surāsavaṃ tatʰā kṣaudraṃ sarpis tailaṃ payo dadʰi | yatra varṣati parjanyaḥ kṣudrogas tatra jāyate || 3 ulkātārāś ca dʰiṣṇyeṣu yadāṅgārāṃś ca varṣati | tadā vyādʰibʰayaṃ gʰoraṃ teṣu deśeṣu nirdiśet || 4 pumān aśvo gajo vāpi yadā yatra pradīpyate | daśamāsāt paraṃ tatra jānīyād rāṣṭrasaṃplavam || 5 nārācāḥ śaktayaḥ kʰaḍgāḥ pradīpyante yadā muhuḥ | tadā śastrabʰayaṃ gʰoraṃ teṣu deśeṣu nirdiśet ||

Section 10

1 caityavr̥kṣāḥ prabʰajyante visvaraṃ vinadanti ca | prahasanti prasarpanti gāyanti ca rudanti ca || 2 āgamaḥ paracakrasya teṣu cāpadyate tvaram | sacakrā vāpi naśyanti pradʰānaś cātra vadʰyate || 3 yatra sravec caityavr̥kṣaḥ sahasā vividʰān rasān | pr̥tʰakpr̥tʰak samastān vā tat pravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam || 4 gʰr̥te madʰuni dugdʰe ca gʰr̥te dugdʰe tatʰāmbʰasi | kṣaudre madʰuni taile vā vyādʰayaḥ syuḥ sudāruṇāḥ || 5 surāsave mitʰobʰedaḥ śoṇite śastrapātanam | taile pradʰānā vadʰyante bʰakṣe kṣudbʰayam ādiśet ||

Section 11

1 anr̥tau cet pʰalaṃ yatra puṣpaṃ vā sūyate drumaḥ | vidyād dvādaśame māsi rājñas tatra viparyayam || 2 puṣpe puṣpaṃ bʰaved yatra pʰale vā syāt tatʰā pʰalam | parṇe parṇaṃ vijānīyāt tatra jānapadaṃ bʰayam || 3 śuklena vāsasā yatra caityavr̥kṣaḥ samāvr̥taḥ | brāhmaṇānāṃ bʰayaṃ gʰoram āśu tīvraṃ vinirdiśet || 4 raktavastrāvr̥taiś cānyaiḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ mahad bʰayam | pītavastrais tu vaiśyānāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ kr̥ṣṇavāsasaiḥ || 5 nīlaiḥ sasyopagʰātaḥ syāc citrais tu mr̥gapakṣiṇām | vivarṇair vyādʰayas tīvrāḥ paraṃ syur daśamāsataḥ ||

Section 12

1 daivatāni prasarpanti yatra rāṣṭre hasanti vā | udīkṣante 'tʰa rodʰāṃsi tatra vidyān mahad bʰayam || 2 vihasanti nimīlanti gāyanti vikr̥tāni ca | māṃsaśonitagandʰāni yatra tatra mahad bʰayam || 3 yatra citram udīkṣeta gāyate ceṣṭate muhuḥ | eteṣv aṣṭasu māseṣu rājño maraṇam ādiśet || 4 citrāṇi yatra liṅgāni tatʰaivāyatanāni ca | vikāraṃ kuryur atyartʰaṃ tatra vidyān mahad bʰayam || 5 udapānaṃ taḍāgaṃ vā saraḥ parvata eva vā | samuddeśeṣu dīpyante vidyād bʰayam upastʰitam ||

Section 13

1 [prahaseyuḥ staneyur vā] śvā vā mārjāravad vadet | tasya deśasya rājā tu pīḍām āpnoti dāruṇām || 2 śaṅkʰavaiṇavatūryāṇāṃ dundubʰīnāṃ ca nisvanaḥ | deśe yatra bʰr̥śaṃ tatra rājadaṇḍo nipātyate || 3 yasya rājño janapade nityodvignāḥ prajāḥ kṣayam | gaccʰanti na citrāt tatra vināśam api nirdiśet || 4 yasya rājño janapade nityam eva gavāṃ kṣayaḥ | bʰayaṃ tatra vijānīyād acirāt samupastʰitam || 5 yasya rājño janapade nadī vahati kardamam | kāṣṭʰaṃ tr̥ṇaṃ copalaṃ vā mr̥tamatsyān grahāṃs tatʰā ||

Section 14

1 madyaṃ kṣaudraṃ ca māṃsaṃ ca sarpis tailaṃ payo dadʰi | anyarājāgamabʰayaṃ tatra deśe samādiśet || 2 yasya rājño janapade pratisroto nadī vahet | māsāṣṭakāj jānapadaṃ bʰayaṃ syāc cʰastrapāṇinaḥ || 3 kūpo vā garjate yatra yadā vāpy avadīryate | lohitaṃ vātʰa pūyaṃ vā bʰayaṃ tatra vinirdiśet || 4 āyudʰāni pradʰāvanti tīvraṃ pratyāharanti ca | tūṇīrāt sahasā bāṇā udgiranti nadanti ca || 5 svabʰāvataś ca pūryante dʰanūmṣi prajvalanti ca | saṃgrāmo dāruṇas tatra deśe bʰavati biścitaḥ ||

Section 15

1 akāle puṣpavantaś ca pʰalavantaś ca pādapāḥ | dr̥śyante yasya rāṣṭreṣu tasya nāśo vibʰāvyate || 2 vr̥kṣā vallyaś ca taruṇā yatra syuḥ pʰalapuṣpadāḥ | akāle cāpi dr̥śyeyus tatra vidyān mahad bʰayam || 3 prāsādāni vimānāni prajvalanti tu yatra vai | dr̥ḍʰāni ca viśīryante yasya sa mriyate 'cirāt || 4 vadanty araṇye tūryāṇi śrūyante vyomni nityaśaḥ | nivaseta tadā rājā samāgamya diśo daśa || 5 yasya veśmani śrūyante gītavāditranisvanāḥ | akasmān mriyate samyag dʰanaṃ cāsya vilupyate || 6 śaṅkʰavaiṇavavīṇāś ca bʰerīmurajagomukʰāḥ | vādyamānāḥ pradr̥śyante deśe yatrāpy agʰaṭṭitāḥ || 7 saṃbʰr̥tyaiva tato bʰāram anyaṃ janapadaṃ vrajet | mr̥gavāṃs tu sa deśo hi vāyuś cātropajāyate || 8 anāhatā dundubʰayo vāditrāṇi vadanti ca | cʰidrāṇi ca gr̥he yasya sa śīgʰraṃ bʰayam r̥ccʰati || 9 devarājadʰvajānāṃ ca patanaṃ bʰaṅga eva vā | kravyādānāṃ praveśaṃ ca rājñaḥ pīḍākaraṃ bʰavet || 10 vājivāraṇamukʰyānām akasmān maraṇaṃ bʰavet | itarakṣamāpates tatra vijñeyā satvarāgatiḥ ||

Section 16

1 aśvattʰe puṣpite kṣatraṃ brāhmaṇaṃ cāpy udumbare | plakṣe vaiśyāś tu pīḍyante nyagrodʰe dasyavas tatʰā || 2 śvetam indrāyudʰaṃ viprān raktaṃ kṣatriyanāśanam | vaiśyānāṃ pītakaṃ rātrau kr̥ṣṇaṃ śūdravināśanam || 3 nirgʰāte bʰūmikampe ca caityaśuṣkavirohaṇe | deśapīḍāṃ vijānīyāt pradʰānaś cātra vadʰyate || 4 indrayaṣṭir bʰajyate vā viśasto vā paśur vrajet | yadā tadā vijānīyād rājñaḥ pīḍām upastʰitām || 5 pitāmahe vāsudeve somadʰarmāryameṣv api | nimittam aśubʰaṃ yatra brāhmaṇānāṃ bʰayāvaham ||

Section 17

1 br̥haspatau vā śukre vā pāvake pākaśāsane | yāni rūpāṇi dr̥śyante vidyāt tāni purohite || 2 mahādeve kubere ca tatʰā skandaviśākʰayoḥ | nimittaṃ tat pārtʰiveṣu vijñeyaṃ saṃpravartitam || [akasmād dr̥śyate yat tu nimittaṃ saṃprakīrtitam ||] 3 devānāṃ pārtʰivānāṃ ca ratʰo yatra nimajjati | bʰayaṃ tatra vijānīyāt pārtʰivasyāśuradbʰutam || 4 some ca vāsudeve ca varuṇe pākaśāsane | yad bʰayaṃ dr̥śyate tadd hi jñeyaṃ bʰāṇḍādʰike kane || 5 vāte prājāpatau caiva viśvakarmaṇi caiva hi | pravartate yan nimittaṃ taj jānapadikaṃ bʰavet || 6 kumārīṣu kumārīṇāṃ kumārāṇāṃ kumārajam | tatʰā preṣyeṣu sarveṣu kalpayec cʰāstrataḥ pʰalam || 7 indrāṇi varuṇānī ca bʰadrakālī mahābalā | vīramātā ca yad brūyus tad rājamahiṣībʰayam || 8 ekaivāsāṃ tatʰā cānyā yāś cānyā devatāḥ striyaḥ | kuryur nimittaṃ tat strīṇāṃ pradʰānānāṃ ca nirdiśet || 9 gandʰarveṣu nimittaṃ yat tad anyeṣu pradr̥śyate | senāpatīnāṃ bʰayakr̥t sacivānāṃ bʰayāya ca || 10 rakṣapannagayakṣeṣu liṅgasyāyataneṣu ca | yatʰārūpaṃ yatʰākarma puruṣeṣu vyavastʰitam ||

Section 18

1 dakṣiṇeṣu śarīreṣu devatānāṃ ca veśmasu | sarveṣv aṅgeṣu nārīṇāṃ tulyaṃ syād ubʰayor bʰayam || 2 svaśarīre yatʰotpātā vihitā daivacintakaiḥ | tatʰaiva parisaṃkʰyeyaṃ sarvatraiva śubʰāśubʰam || 3 māṇibʰadrādayo yakṣā gandʰarvāś citrasenayaḥ | tadbʰayaṃ tu pradʰānānām amātyānāṃ vibʰāvayet || 4 yeṣu deśeṣu dr̥śyeta daivateṣu śubʰāśubʰam | te ca deśā vinaśyanti rājā vātʰa vinaśyati || 5 brāhmaṇā yatra vadʰyante grāme rāṣṭre 'tʰa vā pure | rājadʰānīṣu vā yatra tad abʰāvasya lakṣaṇam ||

Section 19

1 yatrābalaṃ vadʰyamānaṃ rājā naivābʰirakṣati | tatra daivakr̥to daṇḍo nipataty āśu rājani || 2 cʰattradʰvajapatākāsu devastʰāne gr̥heṣu ca | dvārāṭṭālaka^harmyeṣu [kārayedd homavācanam] || 3 yatra prakr̥tibʰūtāni liṅgāni vikr̥tāni ca | devatāś cāpi nadyaś ca kṣarakṣāmamahīruhāḥ || 4 senā caiva na dr̥śyeta hastyaśvaiś ca padātibʰiḥ | hīnāṅgā vikr̥tāṅgā vā pralayaṃ tatra nirdiśet || 5 stambʰavr̥kṣā dʰvajā yatra sraveyū rudʰirāmbu ca | dʰūmayeyur jvaleyur vā mantriṇāṃ tatra vai vadʰaḥ || 6 jagatsvāmini jānīyād yadi ced divi jāyate | āntarikṣaṃ tu deśe syād bʰaumaṃ sasyopatiṣṭʰati || 7 bʰāryāyāṃ vāhane putre kośe senāpatau pure | purohite narendre vā patate daivam aṣṭadʰā || 8 māhendrīm amr̥tāṃ raudrīṃ vaiśvadevīm atʰāpi vā | utpāteṣu mahāśāntiṃ kārayed bahudakṣiṇām || 9 śāmyanti yena gʰorāṇi yogakṣemaṃ ca jāyate | rājāno muditās tatra pālayanti vasuṃdʰarām ||

Pariśiṣṭa 72: mahādbʰutāni

Section 1

1 atʰa mahādbʰutāni vyākʰyāsyāmaḥ || 2 kṣipravipākīny amogʰāni gʰorāṇi grahopahatam ulkābʰihataṃ grastaṃ nirastam upadʰūpitaṃ vā yadā syāj janmanakṣatraṃ karmanakṣatram abʰiṣecanīyajanapadanakṣatram 3 eteṣu kṣipram eva mahāśāntim amr̥tāṃ kārayed rājāṣṭame ca candramasaḥ stʰāne <vajre> ca devopasr̥ṣṭe skambʰe vā 4 atʰa vā nānāvarṇe bahurūpe śr̥ṅgiṇi cāditye kīlavati c[ādbʰutāny] ulkābʰihate 5 kacandʰa eva niśvasati hasati bʰramati 6 hāse bʰāse nāde śabde vāsane ca vaiśvānare 'prajvalite 'ntarikṣe bʰasmāstʰyaśmāṅgārā vītʰī cendradʰanuṣi rātrau vīdʰra eva tu ||

Section 2

1 candrārkau yasya rāṣṭre pariviṣyetātāṃ tān vipakṣān parolakasaṃstʰāñ janapadāṃs 2 tatʰaiva kākakapotakaṅkagr̥dʰrayakṣarākṣasapiśācaśvāpadeṣu naktaṃ vadatsv abʰivadatsu gāyatsu rāyatsu vā cakradʰvajaveśmāvasatʰaprāsādāgre 3 vāpīkūpa udapāne codgirati nadati vidyotati vā 4 ratʰayantravāraṇapravahaṇavāditrādiṣūlkādayo 'ṅgārā dʰūmo 'rcir vā prādurbʰāve 5 liṅgaṃ viliṅge rājñaḥ 6 kālolūkakr̥kalāsaśyenanipatite rājacʰattre bʰagne dʰvaje cakrasya rājño daṇḍe rājñaś ca dante 7 hastinyāṃ ca mattāyāṃ grāme ca prasūtāyām 8 rājaratʰaś ca rājādʰirūḍʰo bʰagnākṣaḥ saptarātrād rājño hanti purohitam amātyaṃ senāpatiṃ jāyāṃ hastinaṃ mahiṣīṃ kumāraṃ rājānam eva vā r̥dʰnuyād ya evaṃ veda 9 dvādaśaṃ śataṃ gavāṃ dʰenūnāṃ kaṃsavasanaṃ hiraṇyaṃ niṣko 'śva etāś ca dakṣiṇāḥ ||

Section 3

1 nānutpanneṣu daiveṣu rājñāṃ śāntir vidʰīyate | astʰāneṣu kr̥tā śāntir nimittāyopapadyate | tasmāt stʰānaṃ samuddiśya kārayec cʰāntim ātmanaḥ || 2 sarpasamitau vāyusaṃbʰrame udakaprādurbʰāvagamaneṣu 3 dʰanuḥsaṃdʰyolkāpariveṣavidyuddaṇḍāśaniparigʰaparidʰinirgʰāte 4 rajovarṣam upalavarṣaṃ dadʰimadʰugʰr̥takṣīravarṣaṃ majjārudʰira<varṣam> varṣati 5 hīnagabʰastī dve mārge vītʰyau vittakṣaye somasya kṣaye 'pūrṇapūraṇe kṣayasyāvabʰāsāḥ sadyo 'pararātrād digdāhopadʰūpanam 6 grahavaiṣamyam ārohaṇam ākramaṇaṃ gandʰarvanagaraṃ mārutaprakopas titʰikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatragrahādīnāṃ somaviyogaḥ 7 pratisrotogāminyo nadyaḥ prāsādatoraṇadʰvajeṣu vāyasasamavāyā vr̥kaśakaṭārohaṇaṃ vr̥ṣadaṃśātimārjanam ulūkapratigarjanaṃ śyenagr̥dʰrādīnāṃ dʰvajābʰilapanam 8 vikr̥tāś ca mānuṣāmānuṣaprabʰavāḥ strībālavr̥ddʰapralāpāḥ pradīptendrayaṣṭipādabʰagne 'dravyeṣv ekavr̥kṣe dvicʰāye praticʰāye parivr̥ktam 9 ata ūrdʰvam [cʰāyo] 'kasmāc caityavr̥kṣastambʰapatane virohatsv aviroheṣv acʰinnaparṇaprapātāc cʰuṣkaśākʰino drumā dʰūmarajodakaprādurbʰāvagamaneṣu vanaspatiṣu 10 bahuśastrabʰaṅga indrakīlagopurāṭṭālakadʰvajādīnāṃ bʰaṅga ucitānāṃ vyuccʰedane 'nucitānāṃ pravardʰane dr̥ḍʰabʰaṅgesu 11 śuṣkavirohe gr̥he valmīke śayanadeśe darhastambotpattau mitravirodʰe 'mitraprītau ca devatārcayo tatʰacʰedane 12 yatra rājāprasādamukʰaḥ paureṣu ca bʰr̥tyādiṣu bʰavati bʰavanti cātra ślokāḥ 13 yadā tu pratipat somo vikr̥tyā vikr̥to bʰavet | anudbʰinno vilūno vā rājño maraṇam ādiśet || 14 āyudʰākārarūpāṇi śvetavarṇākr̥tīni ca | pañcavarṇāni cābʰrāṇi tatʰā daṇḍanibʰāni ca || 15 yadā candrārkayor madʰye kr̥ṣṇaṃ bʰavati maṇḍalam | sa śaṅkur iti vijñeyo grahaḥ paramadāruṇaḥ || 16 tatra rājño vadʰaṃ vidyāt sarvabʰūtabʰayāvaham | tatra kuryān mahāśāntim amr̥tāṃ viśvabʰeṣajīm iti ||

Section 4

1 atʰa yasminn eva janapade gobrāhmaṇasūtasāṃvatsaravaidyānāṃ parivrājakacāraṇavānaprastʰabrahmacāriṇāṃ vāpi saṃkaraḥ pravartate tad adbʰutaṃ vidyāt 2 karmasaṃkaraṃ yajñasaṃkaraṃ vyavahārasaṃkaraṃ ca yatra ca dʰarmo 'dʰarmeṣa pīḍyate tad adbʰutaṃ vidyāt 3 teṣām ajñātaprāyaścittaṃ yad ajñātam anāmnātam iti madʰye juhuyāt puruṣasūktaṃ ca teṣv akr̥taprāyaścitteṣu mahādbʰutāni prādurbʰavanti || 4 divyānīty ācakṣate devagr̥heṣv atʰa hasanti gāyanti rudanti krośanti prasvidyanti pradʰūmāyanti prajvalanti prakampanty unmīlayanti nimīlayanti lihitaṃ sravanti parivartayanti vā 5 teṣām prādurbʰāvagamaneṣv anyarājāgamanaṃ vā vidyād udagraṃ vā[ṅgegam] avr̥ṣṭiśastrabʰayaṃ bubʰukṣāmāraṃ jānapadam amātyānāṃ rājño vināśam 6 teṣu sarveṣu bʰr̥gvaṅgirovidam ity uktaṃ sa catuṣpatʰa īśānaṃ prapadyeta || oṃ prapadye bʰūḥ prapadye bʰuvaḥ prapadye svaḥ prapadye janat prapadya iti prapadyeta 7 kapilānām aṣṭaśatasya kṣīreṇa pāyasaṃ śrapayitvā kapilāsv alabʰyamānāsu dogdʰrīṇāṃ śatasya kṣīreṇa pāyasaṃ śarapayitvā prāñcam idʰmam upasamādʰāya paristīrya barhī raudreṇa gaṇena śāntā juhuyāt || sarpir juhuyāt pāyasaṃ juhuyāc cʰuklāḥ sumanasa upahared brāhmaṇān bʰaktenopepasanti tā eva gā dadyād rājyaṃ vā parimitakālaṃ tasya parituṣṭaye gosahasraṃ kartre dadyād grāmavaraṃ ca ||

Section 5

1 atʰa yatraitac cʰayane vātʰa vastre vā jāyate yad dʰutāśanaḥ | etad atyadbʰutaṃ nāma sarvakṣayakaraṃ nr̥ṇām || 2 atra brāhmīṃ mahāśāntiṃ kārayed bahudakṣiṇām | bahvannāṃ bahusaṃbʰārām anūcānasudakṣiṇām | rājyakāmo 'rtʰakāmo vā pūjayet tu br̥haspatim || 3 sr̥janti devā divyādbʰutāni prāg upasargāt pratibodʰanārtʰam | kāryāṇi vigʰnāni tatʰā janānāṃ karmākule varṇasamākule ca || 4 daivyopasr̥ṣṭena balena kāryaṃ kārya ca śāntiḥ praṇipatya devān | tatopasargād vigʰnāt pramucyate divi ced aniṣṭaṃ na punaḥ sa kuryāt || 5 pr̥tʰivyām antarikṣe ca divi cāpy upalakṣayet | ceṣṭitaṃ sarvabʰūtānāṃ rutaṃ ca mr̥gapakṣiṇām ||

Section 6

1 grāme kule vā yadi vāpi deśe rājany amātyeṣu tatʰā dvijeṣu | bʰāvaḥ paśūnāṃ vikr̥to virūpas tad adbʰutaṃ tasya deśasya vidyāt || 2 amātyabʰedo vividʰaikaśīrṣa ekadviśīrṣe bʰavati dvirājyam | apādahaste mriyate hy amātyo jāte kavandʰe nr̥patir vinaśyet || 3 yadādʰikāṅgo yadi vāṅgahīno bʰavet paśūnāṃ vikr̥to virūpaḥ | strīṇāṃ tatʰaiva vikr̥to virūpas tad adbʰutaṃ tasya deśasya vidyāt || 4 anāsyaṃ vāpy anoṣṭʰaṃ vā jāyate ced vidūlakam | arūpam asarūpaṃ vā jāyate ced vidūlakam || 5 adʰarādīnn acakṣur vā jāyate ced vidūlakam | etad atyadbʰutaṃ nāma rāṣṭre rājyakṣayamkaram || 6 tam adbʰiḥ snātaṃ surabʰiṃ sugandʰiṃ gatāsum agnau juhuyād gʰr̥tāktam | ganeṇa raudreṇa gʰr̥taṃ ca hutvā tatʰā mahātmā śivam asya kuryāt ||

Atharva-Veda: Parisista

Pariśiṣṭa 0

Section 0

Verse 0

Pariśiṣṭa 1: nakṣatrakalpaḥ

Section 1

Verse 1

Verse 2

Section 2

Verse 1

Verse 2

Section 3

Verse 1

Section 4

Verse 1

Verse 2

Verse 3

Verse 4

Verse 5

Verse 6

Verse 7

Verse 8

Section 5

Verse 1

Verse 2

Verse 3

Verse 4

Verse 5

Verse 6

Verse 7

Section 6

Verse 1

Verse 2

Verse 3

Verse 4

Verse 5

Verse 6

Verse 7

Verse 8

Verse 9

Verse 10

Section 7

Verse 1

Verse 2

Verse 3

Verse 4

Verse 5

Verse 6

Verse 7

Verse 8

Verse 9

Verse 10

Section 8

Verse 1

Verse 2

Verse 3

Verse 4

Verse 5

Verse 6

Verse 7

Verse 8

Verse 9

Verse 10

Section 9

Verse 1

Verse 2

Verse 3

Verse 4

Verse 5

Verse 6

Verse 7

Verse 8

Verse 9

Verse 10

Section 10

Verse 1

Verse 2

Verse 3

Verse 4

Verse 5